The life & death of Hannibal, the great captain of the Carthaginians who maintained wars against all the power of Rome for eighteen years together in Italy : as also The life and death of Epaminondas, the great captain of the Thebans ... / by Sa. Clarke ...
         Clarke, Samuel, 1599-1682.
      
       
         
           1665
        
      
       Approx. 226 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 56 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A33320
         Wing C4528
         ESTC R10270
         12148849
         ocm 12148849
         55026
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A33320)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 55026)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 87:10)
      
       
         
           
             The life & death of Hannibal, the great captain of the Carthaginians who maintained wars against all the power of Rome for eighteen years together in Italy : as also The life and death of Epaminondas, the great captain of the Thebans ... / by Sa. Clarke ...
             Clarke, Samuel, 1599-1682.
          
           [4], 68, 93-137, [1] p. : port.
           
             Printed for William Miller ...,
             London :
             1665.
          
           
             The first part has special t.p.
             "Licensed October 20, 1664. Roger L'Estrange"--P. [4].
             Advertisement: p. [1] at end.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Peterson, Marvin Hannibal.
           Epaminondas b. ca. 420 B.C.
        
      
    
     
        2005-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-05 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-06 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-06 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
        
         
           All
           that
           thou
           sees't
           and
           readest
           is
           Divine
           :
        
         
           Learning
           thus
           vs'd
           is
           water
           turn'd
           to
           wine
           :
        
         
           Well
           may
           wee
           then
           despaire
           to
           draw
           his
           minde
           ,
        
         
           View
           heere
           the
           case
           :
           i'
           th
           Booke
           the
           Jewell
           finde
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           &
           DEATH
           OF
           HANNIBAL
           THE
           GREAT
           CAPTAIN
           OF
           THE
           CARTHAGINIANS
           ,
           Who
           maintained
           Wars
           against
           all
           the
           power
           of
           ROME
           for
           eighteen
           years
           together
           in
           ITALY
           .
           AS
           ALSO
           The
           LIFE
           and
           DEATH
           of
           EPAMINONDAS
           the
           GREAT
           CAPTAIN
           of
           the
           THEBANS
           ,
           Who
           was
           famous
           both
           for
           his
           Virtues
           and
           Valour
           .
        
         
           By
           SA
           .
           CLARKE
           sometime
           Pastor
           in
           St
           
             Bennet
             Finck
          
           ,
           London
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             William
             Miller
          
           at
           the
           Guilded
           Acorn
           in
           St
           Pauls
           Church-yard
           ,
           near
           the
           little
           North
           Door
           .
           1665.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           &
           DEATH
           OF
           HANNIBAL
           the
           Great
           CARTHAGINIAN
           CAPTAIN
           .
           Who
           maintained
           Wars
           in
           ITALY
           against
           the
           ROMAMS
           for
           eighteen
           years
           together
           .
        
         
           By
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           Pastor
           in
           St
           
             Bennet
             Finck
          
           ,
           London
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             William
             Miller
          
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           Guilded-Acorn
           in
           St.
           Pauls
           Churchyard
           near
           the
           little
           North
           door
           .
           1665.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           Licensed
        
         
           
             Roger
             L'estrange
             .
          
           
             
               October
               20.
               1664.
               
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           &
           DEATH
           OF
           HANNIBAL
           THE
           GREAT
           .
        
         
           HAnnibal
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Amilcar
           was
           about
           tweenty
           six
           years
           old
           ,
           
           when
           he
           was
           chosen
           Generall
           of
           the
           Carthaginian
           Forces
           in
           Spain
           .
           He
           was
           elected
           by
           the
           Army
           as
           soon
           as
           Asdrubal
           (
           their
           late
           Generall
           )
           was
           dead
           ,
           and
           the
           election
           was
           approved
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           by
           the
           Senate
           of
           Carthage
           ,
           wherewith
           Hanno
           ,
           and
           his
           faction
           was
           nothing
           pleased
           .
           This
           was
           now
           the
           third
           of
           the
           Barchine
           Famely
           (
           so
           called
           of
           Amilcar
           ,
           whose
           surname
           was
           Barcas
           )
           that
           commanded
           in
           chief
           over
           the
           men
           of
           War.
           Hanno
           therefore
           and
           his
           Partizans
           ,
           being
           neither
           able
           to
           tax
           the
           Virtue
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           nor
           to
           perform
           the
           like
           services
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           had
           nothing
           
           left
           whereby
           to
           value
           themselves
           ,
           excepting
           the
           generall
           reprehensions
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           cautelous
           advise
           of
           not
           provoking
           the
           Romans
           :
           but
           they
           were
           little
           regarded
           .
           For
           the
           Carthaginians
           saw
           apparently
           ,
           that
           the
           Oath
           of
           the
           Romans
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           Peace
           ,
           was
           like
           to
           hold
           no
           longer
           ,
           than
           till
           the
           Romans
           could
           find
           some
           good
           advantage
           to
           renew
           the
           War.
           It
           was
           therefore
           rather
           desired
           by
           the
           Carthaginians
           ,
           that
           whilst
           they
           were
           in
           a
           fit
           condition
           ,
           the
           War
           should
           begin
           ,
           rather
           than
           in
           some
           unhappy
           time
           of
           Famine
           or
           Pestilence
           ,
           or
           after
           some
           great
           losse
           in
           their
           Army
           or
           Fleet
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           driven
           to
           yeild
           to
           the
           impudent
           demands
           of
           their
           insulting
           enemies
           .
        
         
           This
           disposition
           of
           his
           Citizens
           Hannibal
           well
           enough
           understood
           .
           Neither
           was
           he
           ignorant
           that
           in
           making
           War
           with
           the
           Romans
           it
           was
           no
           small
           advantage
           to
           get
           the
           start
           of
           them
           .
           Could
           he
           but
           bring
           his
           Army
           into
           Italy
           ,
           he
           hoped
           to
           find
           Friends
           and
           assistance
           ,
           even
           from
           those
           People
           ,
           that
           helped
           to
           encrease
           the
           Armies
           of
           the
           Romans
           .
           But
           his
           design
           must
           be
           carried
           privately
           ,
           or
           else
           it
           would
           be
           prevented
           .
           He
           resolved
           therefore
           to
           lay
           Siege
           to
           Saguntum
           in
           Spain
           ,
           where
           he
           now
           was
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           which
           might
           seem
           not
           greatly
           to
           concern
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           would
           highly
           please
           the
           Carthaginians
           .
        
         
           Having
           resolved
           hereupon
           ,
           neverthelesse
           he
           went
           orderly
           to
           work
           ,
           beginning
           with
           those
           that
           lay
           next
           in
           his
           way
           .
           First
           therefore
           he
           entered
           into
           the
           Territory
           of
           the
           Ol●ades
           ,
           
           and
           besieging
           Althaea
           ,
           in
           a
           few
           dayes
           he
           became
           Master
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           of
           all
           the
           other
           Townes
           in
           their
           Country
           ;
           and
           the
           Winter
           coming
           on
           ,
           he
           rested
           his
           Army
           in
           
             New
             Carthage
          
           ,
           or
           Carthagena
           ,
           imparting
           liberally
           to
           his
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           Spoiles
           that
           he
           had
           gotten
           in
           his
           late
           Conquests
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Spring
           he
           made
           War
           upon
           the
           Vacc●i
           ,
           and
           with
           little
           difficulty
           wan
           ,
           first
           Salamanca
           ,
           and
           after
           it
           Arbucala
           ,
           though
           not
           without
           a
           long
           Seige
           and
           much
           difficulty
           :
           But
           in
           his
           return
           he
           was
           put
           to
           the
           height
           
           both
           of
           his
           Valour
           ,
           and
           Prudence
           .
           For
           all
           such
           of
           the
           Va●caei
           that
           could
           bear
           Armes
           ,
           
           being
           made
           desperate
           by
           the
           Spoile
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           with
           diverse
           others
           that
           had
           escaped
           in
           the
           late
           overthrow
           ,
           joyning
           with
           the
           Toletans
           ,
           made
           up
           an
           Army
           of
           one
           hundred
           thousand
           able
           men
           ,
           waiting
           for
           Hannibal
           on
           the
           Banks
           of
           the
           River
           Tagus
           .
           They
           knew
           that
           he
           was
           very
           adventurous
           ,
           and
           had
           never
           turned
           his
           back
           upon
           any
           enemy
           ,
           and
           therefore
           hoped
           ,
           that
           having
           him
           at
           such
           an
           advantage
           ,
           they
           should
           easily
           have
           foiled
           him
           .
           But
           at
           this
           time
           our
           Great
           man
           of
           War
           ,
           knew
           as
           well
           how
           to
           dissemble
           his
           Courage
           ,
           as
           at
           other
           times
           to
           make
           good
           use
           of
           it
           .
           For
           he
           withdrew
           himself
           from
           the
           River
           side
           ,
           as
           seeming
           fearfull
           to
           passe
           over
           it
           ,
           aiming
           thereby
           to
           draw
           over
           that
           great
           multitude
           from
           their
           Banks
           of
           advantage
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           ,
           as
           Hannibal
           expected
           and
           desired
           ,
           thinking
           that
           he
           retreated
           out
           of
           feare
           ,
           thrust
           themselves
           in
           a
           disordered
           manner
           into
           the
           River
           ,
           to
           pursue
           him
           .
           But
           when
           Hannibal
           saw
           them
           well
           neare
           over
           ,
           he
           turned
           back
           his
           Elephants
           to
           antertain
           them
           at
           their
           landing
           ,
           and
           thrust
           his
           Horsemen
           ,
           both
           above
           and
           beneath
           them
           into
           the
           River
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           advantage
           of
           their
           weapons
           slew
           almost
           all
           of
           those
           in
           the
           River
           without
           resistance
           ,
           and
           then
           pursued
           the
           rest
           ,
           
           who
           being
           amazed
           ,
           fled
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           made
           a
           very
           great
           slaughter
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Saguntines
           perceiving
           the
           storme
           drawing
           near
           to
           them
           ,
           hastened
           their
           Ambassadours
           to
           Rome
           ,
           who
           complained
           that
           they
           were
           like
           to
           be
           undone
           ,
           onely
           for
           their
           Friendship
           to
           the
           Romans
           .
           This
           so
           moved
           the
           Senate
           ,
           that
           some
           would
           have
           War
           presently
           proclaimed
           ,
           both
           by
           Sea
           ,
           and
           Land
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           Consuls
           sent
           with
           Armies
           ,
           one
           into
           Spain
           ,
           the
           other
           into
           Affrick
           :
           But
           others
           went
           more
           soberly
           to
           work
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Roman
           gravity
           )
           whereby
           it
           was
           concluded
           ,
           that
           Ambassadours
           should
           be
           sent
           into
           Spain
           ,
           to
           view
           the
           State
           of
           their
           Confederates
           .
        
         
           These
           Ambassadours
           found
           Hannibal
           at
           Carthagena
           ,
           
           where
           they
           had
           Conference
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           carried
           himself
           so
           reservedly
           ,
           that
           they
           departed
           ,
           as
           doubtfull
           as
           they
           came
           .
           But
           whilst
           they
           were
           passing
           to
           and
           fro
           ,
           Hannibal
           prepared
           ,
           not
           only
           his
           Forces
           ,
           but
           some
           Roman
           pretences
           against
           Saguntum
           .
           For
           the
           Tudetani
           ,
           who
           were
           neighbours
           to
           the
           Saguntines
           ,
           complained
           to
           him
           of
           sundry
           wrongs
           that
           they
           had
           received
           from
           them
           of
           Saguntum
           :
           Probably
           Hannibal
           himself
           had
           hatched
           some
           of
           them
           .
           Having
           therefore
           such
           an
           occasion
           ,
           he
           sat
           down
           with
           his
           whole
           Army
           before
           Saguntum
           .
           The
           Romanes
           were
           glad
           of
           the
           Quarrel
           ,
           
           as
           hoping
           that
           Carthage
           ,
           with
           all
           belonging
           thereto
           ,
           would
           in
           short
           space
           become
           their
           own
           .
           Yet
           were
           they
           not
           hasty
           to
           threaten
           before
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           strike
           ;
           but
           meant
           to
           temporize
           untill
           they
           had
           an
           Army
           in
           readinesse
           to
           be
           sent
           into
           Spain
           ,
           where
           they
           intended
           to
           make
           Saguntum
           ,
           the
           seat
           of
           War.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           Hannibals
           Siege
           ,
           his
           Carthaginians
           were
           much
           discouraged
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           brave
           Sallies
           which
           the
           Saguntines
           made
           upon
           them
           ,
           in
           one
           of
           which
           Hannibal
           himself
           received
           a
           dangerous
           wound
           in
           the
           thigh
           that
           made
           him
           unable
           to
           stir
           for
           many
           dayes
           .
           Yet
           in
           the
           meantime
           he
           was
           not
           unmindfull
           of
           his
           businesse
           ,
           but
           gave
           order
           to
           build
           certain
           movable
           Towers
           that
           might
           equall
           those
           upon
           the
           City
           walls
           ,
           and
           to
           prepare
           to
           batter
           the
           Curtaines
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           a
           breach
           .
           These
           being
           finished
           and
           applied
           ,
           had
           soon
           wrought
           their
           desired
           effect
           .
           A
           large
           breach
           was
           made
           by
           the
           fall
           of
           some
           Towers
           ,
           whereat
           a
           hot
           assault
           was
           given
           :
           But
           it
           was
           so
           gallantly
           defended
           by
           the
           besieged
           ,
           that
           the
           Carthaginians
           were
           not
           only
           beaten
           from
           the
           breach
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           some
           ground
           within
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           first
           fury
           they
           had
           wan
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           pursued
           even
           to
           their
           own
           Trenches
           and
           Camp.
           Yet
           at
           length
           the
           Carthaginian
           Army
           (
           wherein
           were
           one
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           thousand
           men
           )
           did
           so
           tire
           out
           the
           Townsmen
           by
           their
           continuall
           Allarms
           ▪
           that
           at
           length
           it
           gat
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           Masters
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           
           were
           hindred
           by
           some
           Counter-works
           which
           the
           Besieged
           had
           raised
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           extreamity
           there
           was
           one
           Alcon
           ,
           that
           came
           out
           of
           the
           City
           to
           treat
           with
           Hannibal
           ,
           who
           would
           give
           no
           other
           tearmes
           but
           these
           hard
           ones
           ,
           That
           they
           should
           deliver
           up
           to
           him
           all
           the
           Gold
           ,
           Silver
           ,
           and
           Plate
           ,
           and
           other
           Riches
           which
           they
           had
           in
           the
           City
           ;
           That
           the
           Citizens
           should
           leave
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           take
           up
           such
           other
           habitations
           as
           he
           should
           appoint
           them
           ;
           neither
           should
           they
           carry
           any
           more
           out
           with
           them
           ,
           save
           the
           cloaths
           on
           their
           backs
           .
           These
           tearmes
           seemed
           so
           unreasonable
           to
           Alcon
           ,
           that
           he
           durst
           not
           returne
           into
           the
           City
           to
           propound
           them
           to
           the
           Citizens
           .
           Yet
           might
           they
           far
           better
           have
           submitted
           thereto
           ,
           how
           hard
           soever
           ,
           because
           thereby
           they
           might
           have
           saved
           their
           lives
           ,
           and
           the
           honour
           of
           their
           wives
           and
           Daughters
           ,
           whereas
           ,
           the
           City
           being
           shortly
           after
           taken
           by
           storm
           ,
           
           they
           saw
           their
           Wives
           and
           Daughters
           defloured
           before
           their
           faces
           ,
           and
           all
           put
           to
           the
           Sword
           that
           were
           above
           fourteen
           years
           of
           age
           .
           The
           Treasures
           found
           in
           Saguntum
           ,
           which
           were
           very
           great
           ,
           Hannibal
           reserved
           ,
           therewith
           to
           pay
           his
           Army
           .
           The
           Slaves
           ,
           and
           other
           booty
           ,
           he
           divided
           amongst
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           reserving
           some
           choise
           things
           ,
           wherewith
           to
           present
           his
           Friends
           at
           Carthage
           ,
           to
           encourage
           them
           to
           the
           War.
           
        
         
           This
           news
           exceedingly
           vexed
           the
           Romanes
           ,
           
           being
           angry
           at
           their
           own
           slownesse
           to
           send
           help
           to
           Saguntum
           ,
           which
           held
           out
           eight
           moneths
           ,
           looking
           still
           for
           succour
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           .
           Then
           did
           the
           Romanes
           send
           Ambassadors
           to
           Carthage
           ,
           to
           demand
           whether
           this
           act
           were
           done
           by
           their
           consents
           ,
           or
           whether
           it
           were
           Hannibals
           presumption
           alone
           ?
           If
           they
           granted
           the
           former
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           give
           them
           defiance
           .
           Answer
           was
           made
           them
           in
           the
           Senate
           of
           Carthage
           by
           one
           of
           the
           Senators
           ,
           to
           this
           effect
           .
           That
           by
           this
           Message
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Carthage
           ,
           was
           urged
           to
           plead
           Guilty
           ,
           or
           not
           Guilt
           :
           That
           it
           belonged
           to
           them
           to
           call
           their
           own
           Commanders
           in
           question
           ,
           and
           to
           punish
           them
           according
           to
           their
           faults
           ;
           
           but
           to
           
           the
           Romanes
           to
           challenge
           them
           if
           they
           had
           done
           any
           thing
           contrary
           to
           their
           late
           League
           and
           Covenant
           .
           
             It
             s
             true
          
           (
           said
           this
           Speaker
           )
           
             that
             in
             our
             negotiations
             with
          
           Luctatius
           
             your
             Ambassador
             ,
             the
             Allies
             of
             both
             Nations
             were
             comprehended
             ,
             but
             the
          
           Saguntines
           
             were
             not
             then
             your
             Allies
             ,
             and
             therefore
             no
             parties
             to
             the
             Peace
             then
             made
             :
             For
             of
             your
             Allies
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             or
             of
             ours
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             question
             :
             As
             for
             the
             last
             agreement
             between
             you
             and
          
           Asdrubal
           ,
           
             wherein
             you
             will
             say
             that
             the
          
           Saguntines
           
             were
             comprehended
             ,
             it
             s
             you
             that
             have
             taught
             us
             how
             to
             answer
             that
             particular
             .
             For
             whatsoever
             you
             found
             in
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             between
             us
             and
          
           Luctatius
           ,
           
             to
             your
             disadvantage
             ,
             you
             said
             it
             was
             his
             presumption
             ,
             as
             promising
             those
             things
             for
             which
             he
             had
             no
             Commission
             from
             your
             Senate
             :
             If
             then
             it
             be
             lawfull
             for
             you
             to
             disavow
             the
             Actions
             of
             your
             Ambassadors
             and
             Commanders
             ,
             concluding
             any
             thing
             without
             precise
             Warrant
             from
             you
             ;
             the
             same
             liberty
             may
             we
             also
             assume
             ,
             and
             hold
             our selves
             no
             way
             bound
             in
             honour
             to
             performe
             the
             contract
             that
          
           Asdrubal
           
             made
             for
             us
             ,
             without
             our
             Command
             ,
             and
             Consent
             .
          
        
         
           In
           conclusion
           ,
           the
           Carthaginian
           Senate
           moved
           the
           Romane
           Ambassadors
           to
           tell
           them
           plainly
           the
           purposses
           of
           those
           that
           sent
           them
           ?
           whereupon
           
             Q.
             Fabius
          
           ,
           gathering
           up
           the
           skirt
           of
           his
           Gown
           ,
           as
           if
           somthing
           had
           been
           in
           the
           hollow
           thereof
           ,
           made
           this
           short
           reply
           ;
           
             I
             have
             herein
             my
             Gown-skirt
             both
             Peace
             and
             War
             ;
             Make
             you
             (
             my
             Masters
             of
             the
             Senate
             )
             election
             which
             you
             will
             have
             .
          
           All
           answered
           ,
           even
           which
           of
           them
           you
           have
           a
           fancy
           to
           offer
           us
           .
           Then
           (
           quoth
           
             Fabius
             )
             take
             War
             ,
             and
             share
             it
             amongst
             you
             .
          
           Which
           all
           the
           Assembly
           willingly
           accepted
           .
           
        
         
           War
           being
           thus
           proclaimed
           ,
           Hannibal
           resolved
           not
           to
           put
           up
           his
           Sword
           which
           he
           had
           drawn
           against
           the
           Saguntines
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           therewith
           opened
           his
           passage
           to
           the
           Gates
           of
           Rome
           .
           So
           began
           the
           second
           Punick
           War
           ;
           indeed
           second
           to
           none
           that
           ever
           the
           People
           of
           Rome
           met
           with
           .
           Hannibal
           wintered
           at
           Carthag●na
           ,
           giving
           license
           to
           his
           Spanish
           Soldiers
           to
           visit
           their
           Friends
           ,
           and
           refresh
           themselves
           against
           the
           Spring
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           he
           gave
           Instructions
           to
           his
           Brother
           Asdrubal
           for
           
           the
           Government
           of
           Spain
           in
           his
           absence
           .
           He
           also
           took
           order
           to
           send
           many
           Troops
           of
           Spaniards
           into
           Africk
           ,
           
           to
           supply
           the
           roomes
           of
           those
           Affricans
           which
           he
           had
           drawn
           into
           Spain
           ,
           as
           also
           that
           the
           one
           Nation
           might
           remain
           as
           Pledges
           for
           the
           other
           .
           He
           selected
           also
           four
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           all
           young
           men
           ,
           and
           Persons
           of
           quallity
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           best
           Citties
           of
           Spain
           ▪
           which
           were
           to
           be
           Garisoned
           in
           Carthage
           it self
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           to
           strengthen
           it
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           might
           serve
           for
           Hostages
           ▪
           He
           also
           left
           with
           his
           Brother
           ,
           to
           guard
           the
           Costs
           ,
           and
           Ports
           ,
           fifty
           seven
           Gallies
           ,
           whereof
           thirty
           seven
           were
           ready
           Armed
           .
           Of
           Africans
           and
           other
           Nations
           ,
           strangers
           ,
           he
           left
           with
           him
           above
           twelve
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           two
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           besides
           one
           and
           twenty
           Elephants
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           taken
           order
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           Spain
           and
           Africk
           ,
           he
           sent
           some
           to
           discover
           the
           Passages
           of
           the
           Pyrenaean
           Mountaines
           that
           part
           Spain
           from
           France
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           Alps
           ,
           that
           part
           France
           from
           Italy
           .
           He
           sent
           Ambassadors
           to
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           the
           Pyrenes
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Gauls
           to
           obtain
           a
           quiet
           passage
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           bring
           his
           Army
           intire
           into
           Italy
           .
           These
           being
           returned
           with
           good
           satisfaction
           ;
           In
           the
           begining
           of
           the
           Spring
           he
           passed
           over
           the
           River
           of
           Iberus
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           ninety
           Thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           twelve
           Thousand
           Horse
           .
        
         
           All
           those
           parts
           of
           Spain
           which
           had
           not
           before
           been
           entered
           ,
           he
           now
           subdued
           ;
           
           and
           appointed
           one
           Hanno
           to
           Governe
           Spain
           on
           the
           East
           side
           of
           Iberus
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           left
           ten
           Thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           one
           thousand
           Horse
           .
           When
           he
           came
           to
           the
           borders
           of
           Spain
           ,
           some
           of
           his
           Spanish
           Soldiers
           returned
           home
           without
           asking
           leave
           ;
           which
           ,
           that
           others
           also
           might
           not
           attempt
           ,
           he
           courteously
           dismissed
           such
           as
           were
           willing
           to
           be
           gone
           :
           Hereby
           the
           Journey
           seemed
           the
           lesse
           tedious
           to
           such
           as
           accompanied
           him
           voluntarily
           .
           With
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           consisting
           now
           but
           of
           fifty
           Thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           nine
           Thousand
           Horse
           ,
           he
           passed
           the
           Pyrenes
           ,
           and
           entered
           into
           
           Gaul
           (
           now
           France
           :
           )
           But
           he
           found
           the
           Gauls
           bounding
           upon
           Spain
           ready
           in
           Armes
           ,
           
           to
           forbid
           his
           entrance
           into
           their
           Country
           ;
           but
           with
           gentle
           Speech
           ,
           and
           rich
           Presents
           ,
           which
           he
           sent
           to
           their
           Leaders
           ,
           he
           wan
           them
           to
           favour
           his
           expedition
           .
           So
           without
           any
           other
           molestation
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Banks
           of
           Rhodanus
           ,
           where
           dwelt
           on
           each
           side
           of
           the
           River
           a
           People
           called
           Volcae
           .
           These
           being
           unacquainted
           with
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           coming
           ,
           sought
           to
           stop
           his
           passage
           over
           the
           water
           :
           But
           he
           was
           greatly
           assisted
           by
           those
           of
           Vivarets
           ,
           and
           Lionois
           :
           for
           though
           many
           of
           them
           had
           transported
           themselves
           ,
           and
           their
           goods
           into
           Daulphine
           ,
           thinking
           to
           defend
           the
           Banks
           against
           him
           ;
           yet
           such
           as
           remained
           ,
           being
           willing
           to
           free
           their
           Country
           from
           such
           unwelcome
           Guests
           ,
           they
           helped
           him
           to
           make
           Boats
           :
           informed
           him
           of
           a
           better
           passage
           higher
           up
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           Guides
           .
        
         
           When
           his
           Boats
           were
           ready
           ,
           he
           sent
           Hanno
           the
           Son
           of
           Bomilcar
           ,
           
           up
           the
           River
           to
           the
           Foard
           ,
           and
           himself
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           made
           a
           shew
           of
           entering
           the
           Foard
           below
           ,
           that
           Hanno
           charging
           the
           Gauls
           on
           their
           own
           side
           ,
           and
           himself
           at
           the
           same
           time
           passing
           the
           River
           in
           their
           faces
           ,
           
           might
           win
           the
           further
           Bank
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           accordingly
           ,
           though
           with
           some
           difficulty
           ,
           and
           thereby
           the
           enemies
           were
           dispersed
           .
        
         
           Having
           passed
           this
           first
           brunt
           ,
           and
           overcome
           both
           the
           rage
           of
           the
           River
           and
           those
           that
           defended
           it
           ,
           he
           was
           visited
           by
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Cisalpine-Gauls
           ,
           that
           inhabited
           Piemont
           ,
           and
           Milan
           ,
           who
           had
           lately
           revolted
           from
           the
           Romanes
           .
           
           These
           informed
           him
           that
           the
           passage
           over
           the
           Alps
           was
           not
           so
           difficult
           as
           report
           made
           it
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           Guides
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           encouragements
           .
           Yet
           found
           he
           himself
           extreamly
           encombred
           by
           the
           Savoyards
           ,
           and
           lost
           more
           of
           his
           Carriages
           and
           Carthaginians
           than
           he
           could
           well
           spare
           .
           For
           he
           was
           twice
           strongly
           assaulted
           by
           them
           before
           he
           could
           recover
           the
           plaines
           on
           the
           other
           side
           .
           He
           was
           fifteen
           dayes
           passing
           over
           the
           Alps
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           besides
           the
           trouble
           of
           his
           enemies
           ,
           
           he
           was
           much
           assaulted
           by
           foule
           weather
           ,
           and
           Snow
           ,
           it
           being
           now
           the
           begining
           of
           Winter
           .
           But
           the
           fair
           and
           fertile
           plaines
           which
           they
           now
           were
           entring
           into
           ,
           with
           the
           assistance
           ,
           and
           encouragment
           of
           the
           
             Cisalpine
             Gauls
          
           ,
           gave
           them
           much
           comfort
           ,
           having
           nothing
           else
           of
           difficulty
           remaining
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           from
           the
           begining
           they
           made
           account
           to
           overcome
           by
           their
           proper
           valour
           and
           resolution
           ,
           namely
           the
           Romane
           Armies
           and
           resistance
           .
        
         
           The
           Romane
           Ambassadours
           who
           had
           denounced
           War
           at
           Carthage
           ,
           in
           their
           return
           homewards
           ,
           took
           Spain
           in
           their
           way
           ,
           with
           a
           purpose
           to
           draw
           into
           their
           Alliance
           as
           many
           Cities
           ,
           and
           Princes
           as
           they
           could
           :
           The
           first
           that
           they
           attempted
           were
           the
           Volcians
           ,
           from
           whom
           they
           received
           this
           answer
           :
           that
           they
           would
           never
           joyn
           with
           them
           who
           had
           forsaken
           the
           Saguntines
           in
           their
           greatest
           need
           ;
           and
           that
           themselves
           had
           found
           the
           Cathaginians
           such
           good
           neighbours
           ,
           that
           they
           meant
           still
           to
           adhere
           to
           them
           .
           From
           Spain
           the
           Ambassadours
           passed
           through
           Gaul
           ,
           perswading
           them
           not
           to
           suffer
           Hannibal
           to
           passe
           through
           their
           Countery
           ,
           and
           gloried
           much
           in
           their
           own
           strength
           :
           But
           the
           Gauls
           laughed
           them
           to
           scorn
           ,
           and
           had
           scarce
           patience
           to
           hear
           them
           speak
           :
           Telling
           them
           that
           they
           meant
           not
           to
           set
           their
           own
           Houses
           on
           Fire
           to
           save
           the
           Romanes
           from
           burning
           ;
           That
           the
           Carthaginians
           had
           never
           offended
           them
           as
           the
           Romanes
           had
           done
           ,
           who
           had
           already
           forced
           some
           of
           them
           out
           of
           their
           habitations
           ,
           and
           made
           others
           Tributaries
           ,
           who
           were
           as
           free
           as
           themselves
           .
        
         
           With
           these
           unpleasing
           answers
           the
           Ambassadours
           returned
           home
           ;
           carrying
           no
           good
           newes
           of
           friends
           like
           to
           help
           them
           ,
           but
           rather
           that
           the
           Gauls
           intended
           to
           take
           part
           with
           their
           enemies
           .
           And
           accordingly
           when
           the
           Cisalpine-Gauls
           heard
           that
           the
           Carthaginians
           had
           passed
           Iberus
           ,
           and
           were
           marching
           towards
           Rome
           ,
           the
           B●ij
           ,
           
           and
           Insubrians
           rose
           up
           against
           the
           Romans
           :
           Their
           quarrel
           was
           the
           late
           planting
           of
           Roman
           Colonies
           at
           C●emona
           ,
           and
           Placentia
           ,
           within
           their
           Territories
           .
           Relying
           therefore
           
           upon
           the
           Carthaginian
           succour
           ,
           which
           they
           thought
           to
           be
           at
           hand
           ,
           laying
           aside
           all
           regard
           of
           those
           Hostages
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           lately
           given
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           they
           fell
           upon
           those
           Colonies
           .
           The
           Towns
           they
           could
           not
           win
           ,
           but
           they
           forced
           the
           Romane
           Comissioners
           ,
           which
           were
           abroad
           ,
           to
           fly
           into
           Modena
           ,
           
           where
           they
           besieged
           them
           .
           But
           the
           Gauls
           ,
           having
           little
           skill
           in
           besieging
           Cities
           ,
           grew
           weary
           ,
           and
           were
           desirous
           of
           Peace
           :
           This
           they
           did
           on
           purpose
           to
           draw
           on
           some
           meeting
           ,
           that
           laying
           hands
           on
           the
           Romane
           Deputies
           ,
           they
           might
           with
           them
           redeem
           their
           Hostages
           ;
           and
           it
           fell
           out
           in
           part
           according
           to
           their
           wish
           :
           For
           Ambassadours
           comming
           to
           them
           from
           Rome
           to
           treat
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           made
           them
           Prisoners
           .
           Manlius
           the
           Praetor
           ,
           hearing
           of
           this
           outrage
           ,
           marched
           with
           his
           Army
           to
           relieve
           the
           besieged
           .
           But
           the
           Gauls
           laid
           an
           Ambush
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           that
           falling
           upon
           him
           ,
           utterly
           routed
           him
           ,
           and
           slew
           most
           of
           his
           Army
           except
           a
           few
           that
           escaped
           into
           a
           defensible
           place
           upon
           the
           River
           Po.
           This
           being
           heard
           of
           at
           
             Rome
             ,
             C.
             Atilius
          
           ,
           the
           other
           Praetor
           ,
           hasted
           with
           an
           other
           Army
           to
           relieve
           the
           besieged
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           the
           Gauls
           were
           too
           hasty
           ,
           so
           the
           Romans
           were
           too
           slow
           in
           the
           begining
           of
           this
           War.
           
           For
           they
           could
           not
           believe
           that
           Carthage
           ,
           which
           had
           almost
           servilely
           endured
           so
           many
           indignities
           from
           them
           in
           the
           late
           peace
           ,
           durst
           be
           so
           bold
           on
           a
           suddain
           as
           to
           attempt
           the
           Conquest
           of
           Italy
           itself
           .
           Wherefore
           they
           appointed
           one
           of
           their
           Consuls
           to
           make
           War
           in
           Spain
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           in
           
             Africk
             .
             Titus
             Sempronius
          
           went
           into
           Africk
           ,
           with
           one
           hundred
           and
           sixty
           Gallies
           of
           five
           to
           an
           Oare
           ,
           which
           preparations
           seemed
           to
           threaten
           Carthage
           her self
           .
           
             P.
             Cornelius
             Scipio
          
           ,
           the
           other
           Consul
           ,
           hasted
           towards
           Spain
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           touching
           at
           Massilia
           ,
           he
           was
           there
           informed
           ,
           that
           Hannibal
           had
           passed
           the
           River
           Rhodanus
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           thought
           to
           have
           found
           busy
           in
           
             Spain
             .
             Hannibal
          
           also
           heard
           of
           the
           Consuls
           arrivall
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           meant
           to
           have
           nothing
           to
           do
           .
           Yet
           both
           sent
           forth
           Scouts
           ,
           Hannibal
           sent
           out
           five
           hundred
           Numidians
           ,
           
           and
           Scipio
           three
           hundred
           of
           his
           best
           Horse
           ▪
           They
           met
           ,
           and
           fought
           ,
           and
           the
           Romans
           had
           the
           better
           of
           it
           .
           But
           when
           Scipio
           drew
           neer
           ,
           thinking
           to
           have
           me●
           with
           the
           Carthaginians
           ,
           he
           found
           that
           they
           were
           gone
           three
           dayes
           before
           with
           an
           intent
           to
           see
           the
           Walls
           of
           Rome
           .
        
         
           Scipio
           hereupon
           sent
           his
           Brother
           
             Cn.
             Cornelius
             Scipio
          
           into
           Spain
           ,
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Army
           against
           Asdrubal
           ,
           and
           himself
           with
           the
           choisest
           returned
           ba●k
           ,
           and
           landing
           at
           Pisa
           ,
           he
           marched
           through
           Tuscany
           ,
           and
           Lumbardy
           ,
           where
           he
           drew
           together
           the
           broken
           Bands
           of
           Manlius
           ,
           and
           Atilius
           ,
           who
           were
           lately
           beaten
           by
           the
           Gauls
           ,
           intending
           therewith
           to
           oppose
           the
           enemy
           ,
           thinking
           to
           find
           them
           tired
           with
           their
           long
           Journey
           .
        
         
           Five
           moneths
           Hannibal
           had
           spent
           in
           that
           tedious
           march
           from
           Carthagena
           .
           When
           he
           had
           passed
           Rhodanus
           ,
           he
           had
           in
           his
           Army
           but
           thirty
           eight
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           eight
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           the
           rest
           having
           perished
           with
           Diseases
           ,
           Enemies
           ,
           Rivers
           ,
           and
           Mountaines
           ,
           
           Having
           newly
           passed
           the
           Alps
           ,
           and
           scarce
           refreshed
           his
           wearied
           Army
           in
           Piemont
           ,
           he
           sought
           the
           friendship
           of
           the
           Taurini
           ,
           who
           being
           at
           this
           time
           in
           War
           with
           the
           Insubrians
           ,
           (
           his
           good
           Friends
           )
           the
           Taurini
           refused
           it
           ▪
           whereupon
           he
           besieged
           their
           chiefe
           Town
           ,
           and
           in
           three
           dayes
           wan
           it
           ,
           the
           spoil
           whereof
           did
           much
           incourage
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           the
           others
           Calamity
           terrified
           their
           Neighbours
           .
           Most
           of
           those
           parts
           would
           willingly
           have
           joyned
           with
           Hannibal
           ,
           but
           when
           the
           Consul
           Scipio
           came
           amongst
           them
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           be
           better
           advised
           ▪
           This
           wavering
           affection
           amongst
           the
           People
           ,
           made
           the
           Generals
           to
           hasten
           to
           a
           Battel
           .
           Their
           meeting
           was
           a●
           Tie●nun●
           [
           now
           Pavia
           ]
           where
           each
           of
           them
           wondred
           at
           the
           others
           expedition
           .
        
         
           The
           Senate
           at
           Rome
           were
           much
           amazed
           at
           Hannibals
           arrival
           in
           Italy
           :
           wherefore
           they
           sent
           presently
           to
           Sempronius
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Consul
           ,
           now
           in
           Sicily
           to
           give
           him
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           require
           him
           speedily
           to
           return
           
           with
           his
           Army
           for
           the
           safegard
           of
           Italy
           ,
           
           which
           accordingly
           he
           did
           .
           Scipio
           and
           Hannibal
           were
           now
           so
           near
           ,
           that
           fight
           they
           must
           ere
           they
           could
           part
           ,
           and
           therefore
           each
           of
           them
           encouraged
           their
           Souldiers
           by
           the
           best
           arguments
           they
           had
           :
           Hannibal
           assuring
           his
           men
           that
           there
           was
           no
           mean
           betwixt
           Victory
           and
           Death
           .
        
         
           
           When
           the
           Armies
           approached
           near
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           Scipio
           sent
           forth
           his
           Horsemen
           of
           the
           Gauls
           to
           begin
           the
           fight
           ,
           lining
           them
           with
           his
           Darters
           for
           their
           assistance
           ;
           himself
           with
           his
           men
           at
           Armes
           followed
           slowly
           in
           good
           order
           .
           The
           Gauls
           ,
           being
           in
           their
           Generals
           sight
           ,
           behaved
           themselves
           gallantly
           ,
           and
           were
           as
           bravely
           opposed
           ;
           but
           their
           Darters
           at
           the
           very
           first
           ,
           ran
           cowardly
           away
           without
           casting
           a
           Dart
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           trodden
           down
           by
           the
           enemies
           Horse
           .
           Yet
           did
           the
           Gauls
           maintain
           it
           stoutly
           ,
           and
           did
           more
           hurt
           than
           they
           received
           :
           neither
           was
           Scipio
           unmindfull
           to
           relieve
           them
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           adventured
           himself
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           he
           received
           a
           dangerous
           wound
           ,
           and
           had
           there
           perished
           if
           his
           Son
           (
           afterwards
           called
           Africanus
           )
           had
           not
           brought
           him
           off
           .
           Whilst
           the
           Romans
           were
           busy
           in
           helping
           their
           Consul
           ,
           an
           unexpected
           storm
           assailed
           them
           at
           their
           backs
           :
           Hannibal
           had
           appointed
           his
           Numidian
           Horsemen
           to
           charge
           the
           Romans
           in
           their
           Flank
           ,
           and
           to
           compass
           them
           about
           ,
           whilst
           he
           ,
           with
           his
           men
           at
           Arms
           sustained
           their
           charge
           ,
           and
           met
           them
           in
           the
           face
           .
           The
           Numidians
           preformed
           it
           well
           ,
           cutting
           in
           pieces
           the
           scattered
           Foot
           that
           ran
           away
           at
           the
           first
           encounter
           ,
           and
           then
           falling
           on
           the
           backs
           of
           those
           that
           charged
           Hannibal
           ▪
           by
           this
           impression
           the
           Romans
           were
           shu●●ed
           together
           and
           routed
           ,
           betaking
           themselves
           to
           their
           heels
           ,
           
           and
           leaving
           to
           their
           enemies
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           day
           .
        
         
           Scipio
           perceiving
           how
           things
           were
           like
           to
           goe
           ,
           almost
           stole
           the
           Retreat
           with
           most
           of
           his
           Footmen
           yet
           unbroken
           ,
           and
           recovered
           the
           Bridge
           over
           Ticinus
           ▪
           but
           notwithstanding
           his
           hast
           ,
           he
           lost
           six
           hundred
           of
           his
           men
           which
           brought
           up
           his
           Reare
           ,
           and
           should
           have
           broken
           
           down
           the
           Bridge
           .
           It
           was
           two
           dayes
           after
           ,
           ere
           Hannibal
           could
           passe
           the
           River
           :
           Scipio
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           refreshing
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           easing
           himself
           of
           his
           wound
           in
           Placentia
           :
           But
           when
           Hannibal
           presented
           them
           Battel
           again
           ,
           and
           they
           durst
           not
           accept
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           Gauls
           ,
           which
           before
           assisted
           the
           Romans
           out
           of
           fear
           ,
           took
           courage
           and
           left
           them
           ,
           and
           thinking
           that
           now
           the
           time
           was
           come
           for
           the
           recovery
           of
           their
           liberty
           ,
           that
           night
           they
           fell
           upon
           the
           Roman
           Camp
           ,
           wounded
           and
           slew
           many
           ,
           especially
           of
           those
           that
           kept
           the
           Guard
           ,
           with
           whose
           Heads
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           they
           fled
           over
           to
           the
           Carthaginians
           ,
           
           and
           presented
           their
           service
           :
           Hannibal
           received
           them
           exceeding
           courteously
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           to
           their
           own
           homes
           that
           they
           might
           preswade
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nation
           to
           become
           his
           confederates
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           night
           the
           Consul
           stole
           a
           retreat
           as
           he
           had
           done
           before
           ,
           but
           not
           with
           the
           like
           successe
           :
           For
           Hannibal
           had
           an
           eye
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           ere
           he
           was
           gone
           far
           ,
           
           he
           sent
           his
           Numidians
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           himself
           followed
           with
           the
           Body
           of
           his
           Army
           .
           Then
           had
           the
           Romans
           received
           a
           great
           blow
           ,
           but
           the
           Numidians
           ,
           greedy
           of
           prey
           ,
           fell
           to
           ransacking
           their
           Camp
           ,
           and
           thereby
           gave
           them
           liberty
           of
           escaping
           ,
           only
           some
           in
           the
           Reare
           were
           either
           slain
           or
           taken
           Prisoners
           .
           Scipio
           being
           unable
           to
           travel
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           wound
           ,
           and
           judging
           it
           meet
           to
           stay
           for
           the
           coming
           of
           his
           fellow
           Consul
           ,
           entrenched
           himself
           strongly
           upon
           the
           Banks
           of
           the
           River
           Trebia
           ;
           which
           so
           diminished
           his
           reputation
           ,
           that
           every
           day
           more
           of
           the
           Gauls
           fell
           to
           Hannibal
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           came
           in
           the
           Boij
           ,
           that
           brought
           with
           them
           the
           Roman
           Commissioners
           :
           Hitherto
           they
           had
           keept
           them
           as
           pledges
           wherewith
           to
           recover
           their
           own
           Hostages
           ▪
           but
           now
           they
           delivered
           them
           to
           Hannibal
           as
           tokens
           of
           their
           affection
           to
           him
           .
           Hannibal
           being
           in
           great
           want
           of
           victuals
           ,
           he
           attempted
           the
           taking
           of
           Clastidium
           ,
           
           wherein
           the
           Romans
           had
           laid
           all
           their
           Store
           ,
           and
           Amunition
           ,
           and
           a
           Brundusian
           ,
           that
           had
           the
           keeping
           of
           it
           surrendred
           it
           to
           him
           for
           a
           little
           money
           .
        
         
         
           The
           newes
           of
           these
           disasters
           coming
           to
           Rome
           ,
           filled
           the
           Senate
           ,
           and
           People
           with
           a
           desire
           of
           revenge
           ,
           their
           Foot
           wherein
           their
           greatest
           strength
           lay
           ,
           being
           yet
           entire
           :
           they
           therefore
           hasted
           away
           Sempronius
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           who
           by
           speedy
           marches
           came
           to
           Scipio
           upon
           the
           Banks
           of
           Trebia
           .
           The
           Consuls
           took
           counsel
           what
           was
           fittest
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           now
           that
           their
           Armies
           were
           conjoyned
           :
           Sempronius
           ,
           was
           eager
           to
           fight
           before
           Scipio
           recovered
           of
           his
           wound
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           get
           the
           whole
           glory
           of
           the
           Victory
           :
           He
           also
           feared
           the
           election
           of
           new
           Consuls
           ,
           his
           time
           being
           almost
           expired
           :
           But
           Scipio
           perswaded
           the
           contrary
           by
           many
           arguments
           :
           yet
           would
           not
           Sempronius
           be
           taken
           off
           ,
           wherewith
           Hannibal
           was
           exceedingly
           pleased
           ,
           who
           feared
           nothing
           so
           much
           as
           delayes
           .
           To
           further
           the
           desire
           of
           Sempronius
           ,
           the
           Gauls
           that
           inhabited
           near
           to
           Trebia
           ,
           complained
           of
           injuries
           done
           to
           them
           by
           the
           Carthaginians
           .
           Indeed
           they
           neglected
           to
           supply
           Hannibal
           with
           necessaries
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           was
           bold
           to
           be
           his
           own
           Carver
           .
           Hereupon
           Sempronius
           sent
           forth
           a
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           which
           coming
           unlooked
           for
           upon
           Hannibals
           Forragers
           ,
           who
           were
           heavy
           laden
           ,
           
           they
           cut
           many
           of
           them
           in
           pieces
           ,
           and
           chased
           the
           rest
           even
           to
           their
           Camp.
           This
           indignity
           made
           the
           Carthaginians
           to
           sally
           out
           ,
           who
           caused
           them
           to
           retire
           faster
           than
           they
           came
           :
           Sempronius
           relieved
           his
           own
           men
           ,
           and
           Hannibal
           did
           the
           like
           :
           So
           that
           at
           length
           the
           Roman
           Army
           was
           drawn
           forth
           ,
           and
           Battel
           offered
           ,
           if
           the
           Carthaginians
           had
           not
           refused
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           Victory
           (
           for
           so
           the
           Consul
           would
           name
           it
           )
           made
           the
           Romans
           very
           desirous
           to
           try
           it
           out
           in
           open
           Field
           ,
           notwithstanding
           Scipios
           diswasion
           from
           it
           .
           This
           Hannibal
           was
           informed
           of
           by
           the
           Gauls
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Roman
           Camp
           :
           therefore
           he
           resolved
           to
           secure
           the
           Victory
           by
           adding
           a
           Stratagem
           to
           his
           fortes
           .
           He
           found
           in
           a
           hallow
           place
           overgrown
           with
           Reeds
           ,
           a
           fit
           trench
           to
           cover
           an
           Ambush
           :
           Therein
           he
           cast
           his
           Brother
           Mago
           with
           a
           thousand
           choise
           Horse
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           Foot.
           The
           rest
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           well
           fed
           ,
           and
           refreshed
           
           them
           ,
           he
           led
           into
           the
           Field
           and
           marched
           towards
           the
           Consuls
           .
           Early
           in
           the
           morning
           he
           had
           sent
           over
           the
           River
           some
           Numidian
           Horsmen
           to
           brave
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           draw
           him
           forth
           to
           a
           bad
           Dinner
           before
           he
           had
           broken
           his
           Fast.
           Sempronius
           readily
           embraced
           the
           oportunity
           of
           fighting
           ,
           and
           forthwith
           sent
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           in
           a
           miserable
           cold
           day
           ,
           his
           Footmen
           ,
           who
           were
           almost
           to
           the
           armeholes
           ,
           which
           together
           with
           the
           wa●t
           of
           food
           ,
           did
           much
           enfeeble
           them
           :
           The
           Romans
           were
           strong
           in
           Foot
           ,
           having
           in
           all
           thirty
           six
           thousand
           :
           the
           Masse
           of
           those
           were
           ranged
           in
           a
           grosse
           Battalion
           ,
           
           guarded
           on
           the
           Flanks
           with
           three
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           thrusting
           their
           light-armed
           and
           Darters
           in
           loose
           Companies
           before
           the
           rest
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           Vau●●guard
           .
           The
           Carthaginians
           equalled
           them
           in
           Foot
           ,
           and
           exceeded
           them
           in
           Horse
           :
           when
           therefore
           the
           Roman
           Horse
           were
           broken
           by
           the
           Numidians
           :
           when
           their
           Foot
           were
           charged
           ,
           both
           in
           Front
           and
           Flank
           ,
           by
           the
           
             Spaniards
             ,
             Gauls
          
           ,
           and
           Elephants
           ,
           and
           when
           all
           were
           pressed
           in
           the
           Rea●e
           by
           Mago
           and
           his
           men
           out
           of
           the
           Ambush
           ,
           
           then
           fell
           the
           Romans
           by
           heaps
           under
           their
           enemies
           Swords
           ,
           and
           were
           beaten
           down
           as
           well
           fighting
           as
           flying
           ,
           so
           that
           of
           thirty
           six
           Thousand
           ,
           there
           escaped
           no
           more
           than
           ten
           thousand
           of
           all
           sorts
           .
        
         
           The
           remainder
           of
           this
           broken
           Army
           was
           collected
           by
           Scipio
           ,
           who
           got
           therewith
           into
           Placentia
           ,
           stealing
           away
           the
           same
           night
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           rainy
           .
           Sempronius
           e●caped
           with
           great
           danger
           ,
           and
           fled
           to
           Rome
           ,
           where
           he
           did
           his
           Office
           in
           choosing
           new
           Consuls
           for
           the
           year
           following
           ,
           and
           then
           returned
           to
           his
           Province
           with
           a
           fresh
           supply
           against
           Hannibal
           .
        
         
           The
           Winter
           proved
           very
           sharp
           ,
           and
           unfit
           for
           service
           ,
           which
           well
           pleased
           the
           Romans
           ,
           who
           lay
           warme
           in
           Placentia
           ,
           and
           Cremona
           .
           Yet
           did
           not
           Hannibal
           suffer
           them
           to
           lie
           very
           quiet
           ,
           but
           vexed
           them
           with
           continual
           Alarms
           ,
           assaulting
           divers
           places
           ,
           and
           taking
           some
           .
           He
           also
           wan
           the
           Lygurians
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           ,
           to
           testifie
           
           their
           faithfull
           love
           ,
           presented
           him
           with
           two
           
             Roman
             Questors
          
           ,
           [
           Treasure●s
           ,
           ]
           two
           Collonels
           ,
           and
           five
           young
           Gentlemen
           ,
           
           the
           Sons
           of
           Senators
           .
           These
           and
           all
           his
           other
           Prisoners
           ,
           Hannibal
           held
           in
           streight
           places
           ,
           loaden
           with
           Irons
           ,
           and
           misserably
           fed
           .
           But
           their
           followers
           he
           intreated
           courteously
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           to
           their
           own
           Countries
           without
           ransome
           ,
           protesting
           that
           he
           undertook
           the
           War
           in
           Italy
           to
           free
           them
           from
           the
           oppression
           of
           the
           Romans
           .
           By
           these
           meanes
           he
           drew
           many
           to
           his
           party
           ,
           and
           assistance
           .
           But
           some
           of
           the
           Gauls
           ,
           fearing
           that
           their
           Country
           should
           be
           made
           the
           seat
           of
           War
           ,
           conspired
           against
           his
           Life
           :
           others
           discovered
           the
           danger
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           yet
           ,
           
           soon
           after
           ,
           were
           ready
           to
           practice
           the
           same
           ▪
           which
           enforced
           H●●nibal
           to
           use
           Perukes
           and
           false
           Beards
           the
           better
           to
           conceal
           himself
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           At
           length
           when
           Summer
           was
           come
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           leave
           these
           giddy
           Companions
           and
           so
           passed
           the
           Appeni●●
           Hills
           that
           he
           might
           approach
           nearer
           to
           Rome
           .
           So
           away
           he
           went
           having
           his
           Army
           much
           recruted
           with
           Ligurians
           and
           Gauls
           ;
           and
           to
           prevent
           the
           obstructions
           in
           the
           ordinary
           way
           ,
           he
           chose
           to
           travel
           through
           the
           Fennes
           of
           Tuscany
           .
           
           In
           those
           Marshes
           and
           Bogs
           he
           lost
           all
           his
           Elephants
           save
           one
           ,
           with
           one
           of
           his
           own
           eyes
           ,
           through
           the
           moistnesse
           of
           the
           Aire
           ,
           and
           by
           lodging
           on
           the
           cold
           Ground
           :
           Yet
           at
           last
           with
           much
           ado
           ,
           he
           recovered
           the
           firme
           and
           fertile
           Plaines
           ,
           and
           Quartered
           about
           Arretium
           ,
           where
           he
           somwhat
           refreshed
           his
           weary
           Army
           ,
           and
           heard
           newes
           of
           the
           Romane
           Consuls
           .
        
         
           
             C.
             Flaminius
          
           and
           
             Cn.
             Servilius
          
           ,
           were
           newly
           chosen
           Consuls
           for
           this
           year
           :
           The
           first
           a
           tractable
           man
           ,
           wholly
           governed
           by
           the
           Senate
           ;
           the
           other
           a
           hotheaded
           man
           ,
           who
           fearing
           some
           obstruction
           ,
           gat
           him
           out
           of
           the
           City
           before
           the
           day
           of
           Election
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           chosen
           ,
           take
           possession
           of
           his
           Office
           :
           fearing
           least
           he
           should
           lose
           his
           Honour
           ,
           which
           he
           hoped
           to
           gain
           in
           the
           War.
           The
           Senators
           were
           so
           displeased
           at
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           sent
           for
           him
           back
           ;
           but
           he
           neglected
           their
           Command
           ,
           
           and
           hasted
           to
           meet
           with
           the
           Carthaginians
           ,
           whom
           he
           found
           at
           Arretium
           .
        
         
           Hannibal
           was
           well
           pleased
           with
           the
           fiery
           disposition
           of
           this
           Consul
           :
           and
           therefore
           provoked
           him
           by
           many
           indignities
           ,
           hoping
           thereby
           to
           draw
           him
           to
           fight
           ,
           ere
           Servilius
           came
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           .
           For
           which
           end
           he
           put
           to
           Fire
           and
           Sword
           all
           the
           Country
           round
           about
           him
           ,
           even
           under
           the
           Consuls
           nose
           .
           By
           this
           Flaminius
           thought
           his
           Honour
           to
           be
           much
           empaired
           ,
           and
           therefore
           advanced
           towards
           the
           enemy
           .
           Many
           advised
           him
           to
           stay
           for
           his
           Colleague
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           not
           be
           perswaded
           :
           Then
           he
           commanded
           the
           Army
           to
           march
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           Territory
           of
           Cortona
           as
           far
           as
           to
           the
           Lake
           of
           Thrasymene
           was
           on
           a
           light
           fire
           ,
           which
           ,
           whilst
           Flaminius
           thought
           to
           quench
           with
           his
           enemies
           bloud
           ,
           he
           pursued
           Hannibal
           so
           unadvisedly
           ,
           that
           he
           fell
           ,
           with
           his
           whole
           Army
           into
           an
           Ambush
           :
           from
           thence
           he
           was
           charged
           unaware
           from
           all
           sides
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           knew
           not
           which
           way
           to
           turne
           ,
           nor
           how
           to
           make
           resistance
           .
           There
           was
           he
           slain
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           carcasses
           of
           fifteen
           thousand
           of
           his
           Countrymen
           :
           About
           six
           thousand
           of
           his
           Vantguard
           took
           courage
           out
           of
           desparation
           ,
           and
           breaking
           through
           their
           enemies
           ,
           they
           recovered
           the
           tops
           of
           the
           Mountains
           :
           but
           being
           discovered
           there
           ,
           Maharbal
           was
           sent
           after
           them
           ,
           
           who
           overtook
           them
           by
           night
           in
           a
           Village
           ,
           and
           surrounded
           them
           with
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           yielded
           ,
           rendering
           up
           their
           Armes
           upon
           promise
           of
           life
           and
           liberty
           .
           This
           accord
           Hannibal
           refused
           to
           confirme
           ,
           and
           so
           made
           them
           all
           Prisoners
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           he
           had
           about
           fifteen
           thousand
           Prisoners
           :
           all
           that
           were
           not
           Romans
           he
           set
           free
           without
           ransome
           ,
           still
           portesting
           ,
           that
           for
           their
           sakes
           he
           came
           into
           Italy
           :
           But
           the
           Romans
           he
           kept
           in
           streight
           Prison
           ,
           and
           held
           them
           to
           hard
           meat
           .
        
         
           Presently
           after
           the
           Battell
           of
           
             Thrasymene
             ,
             C.
             Sempronius
          
           ,
           with
           four
           thousand
           Horse
           came
           neere
           to
           Hanaibals
           
           Camp.
           He
           was
           sent
           from
           Ariminum
           by
           Servilius
           ,
           the
           other
           Consul
           ,
           to
           encrease
           the
           strength
           of
           Flaminius
           ,
           but
           coming
           too
           late
           ,
           he
           only
           encreased
           the
           misadventure
           .
           Hannibal
           sent
           out
           Maharbal
           to
           intercept
           him
           ,
           
           who
           finding
           them
           amazed
           at
           the
           ill
           newes
           of
           the
           late
           losse
           ,
           charged
           ,
           and
           brake
           them
           ,
           killing
           almost
           half
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           drew
           the
           rest
           simply
           to
           yeild
           to
           mercy
           .
           Servilius
           hearing
           of
           the
           overthrow
           and
           death
           of
           his
           Colleague
           ,
           hasted
           to
           Rome
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Greatly
           were
           the
           Romans
           amazed
           at
           these
           disasters
           ,
           and
           their
           aproaching
           danger
           .
           
           Wherefore
           they
           had
           recourse
           to
           a
           remedy
           which
           had
           been
           long
           out
           of
           use
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           ,
           to
           choose
           a
           Dictator
           ,
           whose
           power
           was
           above
           the
           Consuls
           ,
           and
           scarcely
           subject
           to
           the
           Controll
           of
           the
           whole
           City
           :
           
           And
           now
           they
           chose
           
             Q.
             Fabius
             Maximus
          
           ,
           the
           best
           reputed
           man
           of
           War
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           Fabius
           chose
           
             M.
             Minutius
             Rufus
          
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           who
           was
           as
           the
           Dictators
           Leiutenant
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           act
           of
           Fabius
           was
           the
           reformation
           of
           somewhat
           that
           was
           amisse
           in
           matter
           of
           Religion
           :
           then
           were
           the
           Walls
           and
           Towers
           of
           Rome
           repaired
           ,
           and
           fortified
           ,
           the
           Bridges
           upon
           Rivers
           were
           broken
           down
           ,
           and
           all
           care
           taken
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           Rome
           it self
           .
           Four
           Legions
           the
           Dictator
           raised
           in
           hast
           ,
           and
           from
           Ariminum
           he
           received
           the
           Army
           which
           Servilius
           had
           conducted
           thither
           .
           With
           these
           he
           marched
           apace
           after
           Hannibal
           ,
           not
           to
           fight
           ,
           but
           to
           affront
           him
           .
           
           He
           always
           lodged
           upon
           high
           grounds
           ,
           and
           of
           hard
           accesse
           ,
           knowing
           that
           the
           Roman
           Horse
           were
           far
           inferior
           to
           the
           
             Numidians
             .
             Hannibal
          
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           pursued
           his
           Victory
           ,
           and
           ranged
           over
           all
           the
           Countries
           ,
           using
           all
           manner
           of
           cruelty
           towards
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           especially
           those
           of
           the
           Roman
           Nation
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           put
           all
           to
           the
           Sword
           that
           were
           able
           to
           bear
           Armes
           .
           Passing
           by
           Spoletum
           ,
           and
           Ancona
           ,
           he
           encamped
           upon
           the
           Adriatick
           shores
           ,
           refreshing
           his
           diseased
           and
           over-traveled
           Army
           :
           and
           armed
           his
           Africans
           ,
           after
           the
           Roman
           manner
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           dispatches
           for
           Carthage
           ,
           presenting
           his
           Friends
           ,
           
           which
           were
           very
           many
           )
           with
           part
           of
           the
           Spoils
           that
           he
           had
           gotten
           .
        
         
           Having
           refreshed
           his
           Army
           ,
           cured
           his
           wounded
           ,
           and
           fed
           his
           Horses
           ,
           he
           followed
           the
           course
           of
           the
           Adriatick
           Shore
           towards
           Apulia
           ,
           a
           Northern
           Province
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ,
           spoiling
           all
           that
           lay
           in
           his
           way
           .
           Yet
           took
           he
           not
           one
           City
           in
           all
           those
           Countries
           .
           Indeed
           he
           assaied
           Spoletum
           ,
           but
           finding
           it
           well
           defended
           ,
           he
           presently
           gave
           it
           over
           .
           All
           his
           care
           was
           to
           weaken
           the
           Romans
           in
           force
           and
           reputation
           ;
           
           knowing
           that
           when
           he
           was
           absolute
           Master
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           be
           long
           before
           the
           walled
           Cities
           would
           open
           their
           Gates
           to
           him
           .
           To
           this
           end
           he
           presented
           Fabius
           with
           Battel
           ,
           and
           provoked
           him
           with
           all
           manner
           o●
           bravado's
           ;
           but
           Fabius
           would
           not
           bite
           :
           His
           design
           was
           to
           attend
           the
           Carthaginians
           so
           neere
           as
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           stragling
           ,
           
           and
           to
           preserve
           the
           Country
           from
           utter
           spoil
           .
           Thus
           by
           degrees
           he
           inured
           his
           men
           to
           dangers
           ,
           and
           brought
           them
           first
           to
           look
           on
           the
           Lion
           afar
           off
           ,
           that
           at
           length
           they
           might
           adventure
           to
           sit
           on
           his
           taile
           .
        
         
           But
           Minutius
           had
           a
           contrary
           disposition
           ,
           and
           was
           as
           fiery
           as
           Flaminius
           ,
           taxing
           Fabius
           with
           cowardlinesse
           and
           fear
           ;
           yet
           nothing
           moved
           this
           wary
           Dictator
           :
           He
           suffered
           ▪
           Hannibal
           to
           crosse
           the
           Apenni●e
           Mountaines
           ,
           and
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           rich
           and
           pleasent
           Territories
           of
           
             Campania
             :
             Fabius
          
           still
           keeping
           upon
           the
           Hils
           ,
           and
           fast
           grounds
           .
           When
           Hanibal
           saw
           that
           he
           could
           by
           no
           means
           draw
           him
           to
           fight
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Winter
           drew
           on
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           rest
           his
           Army
           that
           was
           loaden
           with
           spoil
           ,
           in
           some
           safe
           and
           plentiful
           Country
           till
           the
           Spring
           came
           again
           .
           But
           before
           he
           could
           do
           this
           ,
           he
           must
           passe
           along
           by
           the
           Dictators
           Camp
           ,
           that
           hung
           over
           his
           head
           ▪
           For
           there
           was
           no
           other
           way
           for
           him
           to
           get
           out
           of
           this
           fertile
           Country
           which
           he
           had
           already
           wasted
           .
           But
           by
           the
           errour
           of
           his
           Guid
           he
           was
           brought
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           into
           a
           pinfold
           .
           Now
           began
           the
           wisdom
           of
           Fabius
           to
           be
           admired
           ,
           and
           aplauded
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           caught
           the
           Carthaginians
           in
           a
           trap
           .
           But
           Hannibal
           freed
           himself
           by
           a
           fine
           invention
           :
           
           He
           had
           gotten
           about
           two
           thousand
           Kine
           ,
           upon
           whose
           Hornes
           he
           tied
           dry
           Fagots
           ,
           
           and
           in
           the
           dark
           night
           seting
           them
           on
           fire
           ,
           he
           caused
           them
           to
           be
           driven
           up
           the
           Hill.
           The
           sight
           was
           strange
           and
           terrible
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           Fabius
           himself
           thinking
           it
           to
           be
           a
           devise
           to
           circumvent
           him
           ,
           kept
           within
           his
           Trenches
           .
           So
           Hannibal
           and
           his
           Army
           escaped
           the
           danger
           ,
           and
           gat
           into
           a
           safe
           Country
           .
           Then
           did
           he
           make
           semblance
           of
           marching
           towards
           Rome
           ,
           the
           Dictator
           coasting
           him
           after
           the
           wonted
           manner
           ;
           and
           keeping
           still
           on
           the
           high
           grounds
           betwixt
           him
           and
           the
           City
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Carthaginians
           wasted
           all
           the
           plain
           Countries
           ,
           and
           taking
           Geryon
           in
           Apulia
           ,
           he
           turned
           it
           into
           Barnes
           and
           Storehouses
           for
           the
           Winter
           ,
           and
           encamped
           under
           the
           broken
           Walls
           .
           Thus
           little
           was
           done
           till
           the
           Dictator
           was
           called
           home
           to
           Rome
           about
           some
           businesse
           of
           Religion
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           went
           ,
           he
           left
           the
           Army
           in
           charge
           with
           Minutius
           ,
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Horse
           .
        
         
           Minutius
           was
           glad
           of
           this
           oportunity
           to
           shew
           his
           sufficiency
           .
           He
           was
           perswaded
           that
           the
           Romans
           in
           plain
           field
           would
           beat
           the
           Carthaginians
           ,
           who
           had
           got
           the
           former
           Victories
           by
           subtilty
           ,
           and
           ambushes
           .
           All
           the
           Army
           was
           of
           his
           opinion
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           perferred
           his
           forwardnesse
           before
           the
           cold
           warinesse
           of
           Fabius
           :
           Hereupon
           he
           resolved
           to
           fight
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           been
           peremtorily
           forbidden
           by
           the
           Dictator
           ,
           and
           the
           breach
           of
           whose
           command
           was
           Death
           :
           But
           Minutius
           thought
           that
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           Victory
           ,
           and
           love
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           would
           secure
           him
           .
           Hannibal
           on
           the
           other
           side
           was
           very
           glad
           that
           he
           should
           play
           with
           a
           more
           adventurous
           Gamster
           :
           therefore
           he
           drew
           neer
           ,
           and
           provoked
           the
           Romans
           ,
           sending
           forth
           a
           third
           part
           of
           his
           Army
           to
           wast
           the
           Country
           .
           There
           was
           a
           piece
           of
           high
           and
           advantageous
           Ground
           between
           the
           two
           Armies
           :
           Hannibal
           sent
           two
           thousand
           Horse
           to
           seize
           upon
           it
           :
           but
           Minutius
           by
           fine
           force
           ,
           won
           it
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           encamped
           upon
           it
           ,
           whereby
           he
           became
           a
           nearer
           neighbour
           to
           Hannibal
           .
        
         
         
           Minutius
           for
           many
           dayes
           not
           stirring
           ,
           Hannibal
           sent
           forth
           many
           of
           his
           men
           to
           fetch
           in
           Harvest
           .
           This
           advantage
           Minutius
           wisely
           espied
           ,
           and
           therefore
           drawing
           forth
           his
           Army
           ,
           presented
           Battel
           to
           Hannibal
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           not
           now
           in
           case
           to
           accept
           of
           it
           ;
           wherefore
           Minutius
           sent
           out
           some
           against
           the
           Forragers
           ,
           who
           were
           scattered
           all
           over
           the
           Fields
           ,
           and
           loaden
           with
           Booty
           ,
           
           and
           so
           were
           easily
           overthrowne
           .
           It
           angred
           Hannibal
           that
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           help
           them
           ,
           but
           it
           angred
           him
           worse
           when
           the
           Romans
           tooke
           heart
           to
           assault
           his
           Trenches
           .
           But
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           this
           businesse
           Asdrubal
           came
           from
           Geryon
           with
           four
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           which
           emboldned
           Hannibal
           to
           issue
           forth
           against
           the
           Romans
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           did
           not
           so
           much
           hurt
           as
           he
           had
           received
           .
        
         
           For
           this
           piece
           of
           service
           Minutius
           was
           highly
           honoured
           by
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           more
           cryed
           up
           by
           the
           People
           at
           Rome
           ,
           all
           judging
           him
           more
           worthy
           of
           Command
           than
           Fabius
           .
           But
           the
           Dictator
           was
           not
           so
           joyfull
           of
           the
           newes
           ,
           as
           angry
           that
           Minutius
           had
           disobeyed
           his
           command
           .
           He
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           knew
           his
           own
           place
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           teach
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Horse
           to
           know
           it
           also
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           would
           make
           him
           give
           an
           account
           for
           what
           he
           had
           done
           in
           his
           absence
           .
           The
           People
           much
           disliked
           these
           his
           speeches
           ,
           and
           made
           an
           Act
           ,
           
           that
           Minutius
           should
           be
           joyned
           in
           equall
           authority
           with
           the
           Dictator
           .
        
         
           Before
           this
           Businesse
           was
           effected
           ,
           Fabius
           seeing
           how
           things
           were
           like
           to
           go
           ,
           dispatched
           the
           election
           of
           a
           new
           Consul
           in
           the
           roome
           of
           Flaminius
           ,
           and
           having
           finished
           his
           businesse
           ,
           went
           out
           of
           the
           City
           towards
           his
           Army
           .
           But
           the
           newes
           of
           Minutius
           his
           advancement
           was
           at
           the
           Camp
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           Lieutenant
           treated
           with
           him
           now
           as
           his
           Colleague
           ,
           asking
           him
           how
           they
           should
           devide
           their
           authority
           :
           Fabius
           briefly
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           seeing
           the
           Citizens
           had
           made
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Horse
           equal
           with
           the
           Dictator
           ,
           he
           would
           divide
           the
           Legions
           with
           him
           by
           Lot
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           custome
           :
           
           Minutius
           was
           ill
           pleased
           with
           this
           ,
           for
           with
           half
           the
           Army
           he
           could
           not
           work
           such
           wonders
           as
           he
           hoped
           for
           .
           Yet
           meant
           he
           to
           do
           his
           best
           :
           and
           so
           taking
           half
           the
           Army
           ,
           he
           encamped
           about
           a
           mile
           and
           a
           half
           from
           Fabius
           .
        
         
           It
           behoved
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Horse
           to
           make
           good
           the
           opinion
           which
           had
           thus
           advanced
           him
           ;
           therefore
           he
           fought
           good
           occasion
           to
           fight
           ,
           to
           which
           Hannibal
           ,
           was
           as
           forward
           as
           he
           .
           The
           Country
           between
           them
           was
           open
           and
           bare
           ,
           yet
           Hannibal
           found
           meanes
           to
           lay
           an
           ambush
           in
           it
           :
           For
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           valley
           had
           many
           spacious
           Caves
           ,
           
           and
           Hannibal
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           thrust
           into
           them
           five
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           and
           five
           thousand
           Foot
           :
           and
           least
           they
           should
           be
           discovered
           ,
           he
           made
           offer
           betimes
           in
           the
           morning
           to
           seize
           upon
           a
           piece
           of
           ground
           that
           lay
           on
           the
           other
           side
           from
           the
           Caves
           ,
           thereby
           turning
           all
           their
           eyes
           that
           way
           .
           Minutius
           hoping
           to
           increase
           his
           honour
           as
           he
           had
           gotten
           it
           ,
           sent
           first
           his
           light
           Armuture
           ,
           then
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           he
           followed
           in
           person
           with
           the
           Legions
           .
           He
           was
           soon
           caught
           ,
           and
           so
           invironed
           on
           all
           hands
           ,
           that
           he
           neither
           knew
           how
           to
           make
           resistance
           ,
           nor
           a
           safe
           retreate
           .
           In
           this
           dangerous
           case
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Romans
           defended
           themselves
           ,
           they
           lost
           many
           of
           their
           best
           men
           .
           
           But
           Fabius
           drew
           neer
           in
           good
           order
           to
           relieve
           them
           ,
           and
           doing
           therein
           the
           office
           of
           a
           good
           Citizen
           ,
           regarding
           more
           the
           good
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           than
           the
           disgrace
           which
           he
           had
           wrongfully
           sustained
           .
        
         
           Upon
           Fabius
           his
           approach
           ,
           Hannibal
           retired
           :
           Fearing
           (
           as
           he
           said
           )
           
             to
             be
             well
             wet
             with
             the
             cloud
             that
             had
             hung
             so
             long
             upon
             the
             Hil-tops
             .
             Minutius
          
           forthwith
           submitted
           himself
           to
           Fabius
           ,
           by
           whose
           favour
           he
           acknowledged
           ,
           that
           his
           life
           was
           preserved
           .
           Thence
           forward
           the
           War
           went
           on
           slowly
           whilst
           Fabius
           his
           Dictatorship
           lasted
           ,
           and
           the
           year
           following
           also
           when
           he
           had
           delivered
           up
           his
           charge
           to
           the
           Consuls
           ,
           that
           followed
           his
           instructions
           .
        
         
           With
           little
           pleasure
           did
           they
           of
           the
           poorer
           sort
           in
           Rome
           
           hear
           the
           great
           commendations
           which
           were
           given
           to
           Fabius
           by
           the
           principall
           Citizens
           ,
           because
           the
           War
           was
           not
           finished
           ,
           nor
           much
           done
           tending
           thereto
           :
           And
           this
           affection
           was
           very
           helpfull
           to
           
             Terentius
             Varro
          
           in
           his
           suit
           for
           the
           Consulship
           ;
           and
           farther
           to
           help
           him
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           kinsman
           ,
           
             Bibius
             Herennius
          
           ,
           Tribune
           of
           the
           People
           :
           He
           boldly
           affirmed
           that
           Hannibal
           was
           drawn
           into
           Italy
           ,
           and
           suffered
           there
           to
           range
           at
           his
           pleasure
           by
           the
           Noblemen
           ;
           that
           without
           a
           Plebeian
           Consul
           the
           War
           would
           never
           be
           ended
           ,
           &c.
           
           By
           which
           perswasions
           the
           multitude
           were
           won
           to
           be
           wholly
           for
           Terentius
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           vexation
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           endure
           such
           an
           upstart
           :
           But
           nothing
           could
           hinder
           the
           choise
           of
           Terentius
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           (
           to
           ballast
           this
           hot-headed
           man
           )
           set
           up
           
             L.
             Aemilius
             Paulus
          
           ,
           a
           gallant
           man
           and
           a
           brave
           Captain
           ,
           to
           stand
           for
           the
           other
           Consuls
           place
           ,
           and
           he
           easily
           carried
           it
           .
        
         
           These
           new
           Consuls
           ,
           Varro
           ,
           and
           Paulus
           ,
           omitted
           no
           diligence
           in
           preparing
           for
           the
           War
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           though
           Varro
           made
           the
           greater
           noise
           ,
           boasting
           what
           wonders
           he
           would
           do
           if
           he
           could
           but
           once
           see
           Hannibal
           ,
           yet
           the
           care
           ,
           and
           Prudence
           of
           Paulus
           did
           tend
           much
           more
           towards
           the
           effecting
           of
           it
           .
           He
           wrote
           to
           the
           two
           old
           Consuls
           to
           forbear
           fighting
           ,
           and
           yet
           to
           ply
           the
           Carthagians
           with
           daily
           Skirmishes
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           weaken
           them
           by
           degrees
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           and
           his
           Fellow
           Consul
           came
           with
           the
           new
           Army
           ,
           they
           might
           find
           the
           four
           old
           Legions
           well
           accustomed
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           the
           Enemy
           well
           weakned
           .
           These
           new
           Consuls
           raised
           an
           Army
           of
           above
           eighty
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           six
           thousand
           Horse
           .
        
         
           Hannibal
           all
           this
           while
           lay
           at
           Geryon
           ,
           where
           all
           his
           provision
           ,
           and
           store
           was
           .
           The
           Romanes
           ,
           to
           be
           neer
           him
           ,
           lodged
           about
           Canusium
           ,
           laying
           up
           most
           of
           their
           provisions
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Cannae
           .
           This
           place
           Hannibal
           wan
           ,
           and
           thereby
           not
           only
           furnished
           himself
           ,
           but
           compelled
           his
           enemies
           to
           want
           many
           necessaries
           :
           
           Hereby
           he
           also
           enabled
           himself
           to
           stay
           in
           that
           open
           Country
           ,
           
           fit
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Horse
           .
           Of
           this
           mishap
           when
           Servilius
           had
           informed
           the
           Senate
           ,
           it
           then
           seemed
           needfull
           to
           them
           to
           adventure
           a
           Battell
           with
           the
           Carthaginian
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           suffer
           him
           thus
           to
           root
           himself
           in
           Italy
           .
        
         
           When
           all
           things
           were
           ready
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           season
           of
           the
           year
           commodius
           ,
           the
           two
           Consuls
           ,
           with
           their
           Army
           set
           forward
           against
           Hannibal
           .
           This
           was
           done
           with
           great
           solemnity
           :
           Sacrifices
           and
           solmne
           Vowes
           were
           made
           to
           Jupiter
           and
           the
           other
           Gods
           ,
           for
           good
           successe
           and
           Victory
           :
           and
           the
           Generals
           were
           accompanied
           with
           a
           great
           number
           that
           brought
           them
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           dismissed
           them
           with
           Friendly
           leave-taking
           ,
           and
           good
           wishes
           .
        
         
           These
           new
           Generals
           arriving
           at
           the
           Camp
           ,
           dismissed
           
             M.
             Atilius
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           last
           years
           Consuls
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           and
           retained
           Servilius
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           their
           Assistant
           .
           Aemilius
           laboured
           to
           encourage
           his
           men
           ,
           telling
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           enemy
           had
           stole
           all
           the
           former
           Victories
           by
           his
           Ambushes
           ;
           that
           otherwise
           the
           Romans
           were
           far
           beyond
           them
           in
           Valour
           &c.
           and
           therefore
           he
           exhorted
           them
           to
           play
           the
           men
           and
           to
           do
           their
           best
           .
           This
           set
           them
           on
           fire
           to
           be
           dealing
           with
           the
           Carthaginians
           ,
           and
           herein
           Varro
           concurred
           with
           them
           ,
           longing
           for
           an
           oportunity
           to
           get
           the
           honour
           which
           he
           promised
           to
           himself
           ,
           having
           now
           such
           a
           numerous
           Army
           By
           this
           means
           the
           Romans
           fell
           into
           a
           great
           inconvenience
           by
           the
           disagreement
           of
           of
           their
           Generals
           ;
           Varro
           would
           fight
           ,
           and
           Aemilius
           would
           not
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           
           hoping
           for
           better
           advantage
           ere
           long
           ,
           when
           the
           enemy
           should
           be
           forced
           to
           dislodge
           out
           of
           the
           plain
           Country
           .
           The
           Consuls
           command
           in
           in
           turnes
           every
           day
           .
           Aemilius
           lodged
           six
           miles
           from
           Hannibal
           where
           the
           ground
           was
           uneven
           .
           Terentius
           the
           next
           day
           descended
           into
           the
           plaines
           ,
           his
           Colleague
           beseeching
           him
           to
           stay
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           prevaile
           .
           He
           sat
           down
           neer
           to
           the
           Carthaginian
           ,
           who
           yet
           gave
           him
           but
           a
           rude
           welcome
           ,
           and
           intertainment
           .
           The
           Carthaginian
           Horse
           ,
           and
           light
           Armature
           fell
           upon
           the
           Roman
           Vant-Courriers
           ,
           
           and
           put
           the
           whole
           Army
           into
           a
           tumult
           ,
           whilst
           it
           was
           yet
           in
           its
           march
           ;
           but
           the
           Carthaginians
           were
           beaten
           off
           ,
           though
           not
           without
           losse
           .
           The
           next
           day
           Aemilius
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           securely
           draw
           back
           the
           Army
           ,
           encamped
           upon
           the
           River
           Au●●us
           ,
           sending
           part
           of
           his
           Forces
           over
           the
           River
           where
           they
           encamped
           themselves
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           he
           fortified
           and
           kept
           within
           his
           Trenches
           .
           Varro
           was
           perswaded
           that
           it
           concerned
           him
           in
           honour
           to
           make
           good
           his
           word
           to
           the
           People
           of
           Rome
           .
           When
           therefore
           it
           was
           his
           turne
           to
           Command
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           break
           of
           Day
           he
           began
           to
           passe
           the
           River
           ,
           with●out
           staying
           to
           bid
           his
           Colleague
           good
           morrow
           :
           But
           Paulus
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           labouring
           by
           all
           meanes
           to
           disswade
           him
           .
           Terentius
           had
           nothing
           to
           answer
           but
           that
           his
           honour
           was
           engaged
           .
           Hannibal
           had
           twice
           or
           thrice
           b●aved
           them
           ,
           which
           must
           not
           be
           endured
           .
           When
           Aemilius
           perceived
           that
           he
           could
           not
           prevaile
           ,
           he
           was
           carefull
           that
           what
           must
           be
           done
           ,
           might
           be
           done
           well
           .
           Ten
           thousand
           Foot
           he
           caused
           to
           be
           left
           behind
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           opposite
           to
           the
           Carthaginians
           ,
           to
           the
           intent
           that
           Hannibal
           might
           be
           forced
           to
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           or
           else
           when
           they
           were
           in
           fight
           ,
           these
           might
           fall
           upon
           his
           Camp
           ,
           
           and
           take
           it
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           wealth
           therein
           ,
           which
           would
           much
           distract
           the
           Carthaginians
           This
           done
           the
           Consuls
           drew
           forth
           their
           Army
           over
           the
           Water
           ,
           and
           ranged
           them
           in
           order
           of
           Battell
           .
        
         
           This
           Hannibal
           was
           very
           glad
           of
           ,
           and
           therefore
           without
           any
           delay
           ,
           passed
           over
           the
           River
           also
           ,
           leaving
           in
           his
           own
           Camp
           enow
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           .
           To
           encourage
           his
           men
           ,
           he
           told
           them
           how
           fit
           the
           ground
           was
           wherein
           they
           were
           to
           fight
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           they
           were
           to
           thank
           the
           Gods
           who
           had
           so
           infatuated
           the
           enemies
           as
           to
           choose
           such
           a
           place
           where
           the
           stronger
           in
           Horse
           was
           sure
           to
           pervail
           :
           Besides
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             These
             are
             the
             men
             whom
             you
             have
             beaten
             as
             often
             as
             you
             have
             seen
             them
             :
             and
             now
             you
             are
             to
             fight
             for
             their
             Cities
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Riches
             that
             are
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             ere
             many
             houres
             passe
             ye
             shall
             be
             Lords
             of
             all
             that
             the
          
           Romans
           enjoy
           .
           This
           set
           his
           men
           on
           fire
           to
           be
           at
           
           it
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           came
           his
           Brother
           Mago
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           sent
           to
           view
           the
           countenance
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           said
           ,
           
             What
             newes
             ?
             What
             worke
             are
             we
             like
             to
             have
             ?
          
           Work
           enough
           ,
           answered
           Mago
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           a
           horrible
           company
           ;
           As
           horrible
           a
           many
           as
           they
           be
           ,
           said
           Hannibal
           ,
           I
           tell
           thee
           that
           amongst
           them
           all
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           one
           man
           whose
           name
           is
           Mago
           ,
           and
           therewith
           he
           fell
           a
           laughing
           ,
           which
           all
           the
           Souldiers
           also
           took
           for
           a
           good
           Omen
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           great
           day
           the
           Carthaginian
           excelled
           himself
           ,
           expressing
           abundance
           of
           Military
           skill
           ,
           
           and
           of
           gre●tnesse
           of
           spirit
           ,
           and
           courage
           .
           He
           so
           marshalled
           his
           Army
           ,
           that
           all
           hands
           were
           brought
           to
           fight
           ,
           where
           every
           one
           might
           do
           the
           best
           service
           .
           His
           Darters
           ,
           and
           Slingers
           he
           sent
           before
           to
           encounter
           the
           
             Roman
             Velites
          
           :
           His
           Africans
           Armed
           after
           the
           Roman
           manner
           ,
           made
           the
           two
           Wings
           ,
           very
           deep
           in
           File
           .
           Between
           these
           he
           ranged
           the
           Gauls
           and
           Spaniards
           armed
           ,
           the
           first
           with
           broad
           Swords
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           with
           short
           and
           well-pointed
           Blades
           .
           The
           Gauls
           were
           strong
           of
           Body
           ,
           and
           furious
           in
           giving
           the
           Charge
           ,
           but
           soon
           wearied
           ,
           spending
           their
           violence
           at
           the
           first
           brunt
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           were
           lesse
           eager
           but
           more
           wary
           .
           These
           Hannibal
           caused
           to
           advance
           ,
           leaving
           void
           the
           place
           wherein
           they
           had
           stood
           ,
           and
           into
           which
           they
           might
           fall
           back
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           over-hardly
           pressed
           .
           Between
           the
           left
           Batallion
           by
           the
           River
           side
           ,
           were
           the
           Gauls
           and
           Spanish
           Horse
           under
           Asdrubal
           :
           On
           the
           right
           Wing
           was
           Maharbal
           with
           the
           Numidian
           Horse
           .
           Hannibal
           himself
           with
           his
           Brother
           Mago
           ,
           led
           the
           Rear
           .
           His
           Army
           this
           day
           was
           ten
           Thousand
           Horse
           ,
           and
           fourty
           Thousand
           Foot
           :
           His
           enemies
           had
           two
           to
           one
           against
           him
           in
           Foot
           ,
           and
           he
           five
           to
           three
           against
           them
           in
           Horse
           .
        
         
           The
           Roman
           Army
           was
           marshalled
           after
           their
           usuall
           manner
           .
           On
           the
           right
           hand
           were
           the
           Roman
           Horsemen
           under
           the
           Consul
           Paulus
           :
           On
           the
           left
           Wing
           was
           Var●o
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Horse
           which
           were
           of
           the
           Latines
           and
           other
           associates
           ,
           and
           Servilius
           had
           the
           leading
           of
           the
           
           Battel
           .
           The
           Sun
           was
           newly
           risen
           ,
           and
           offended
           neither
           part
           ,
           the
           Carthaginians
           having
           their
           faces
           Northward
           ,
           and
           the
           Romans
           Southward
           .
        
         
           After
           some
           light
           Skirmishes
           between
           the
           two
           Forlorns
           ,
           Asdrubal
           brake
           in
           upon
           the
           Consul
           Paulus
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           rough
           charge
           ,
           and
           much
           execution
           done
           ,
           the
           Roman
           Horse
           were
           overborn
           ,
           and
           driven
           by
           plain
           force
           to
           a
           staggering
           recoil
           .
           When
           the
           Battels
           came
           to
           joyning
           ,
           the
           Roman
           Legionaries
           found
           work
           enough
           ,
           and
           more
           than
           enough
           to
           break
           that
           Body
           upon
           which
           at
           first
           they
           fell
           ;
           yet
           at
           last
           Hannibals
           men
           were
           forced
           to
           a
           hasty
           retreat
           .
           But
           whilst
           the
           Legions
           ,
           following
           their
           supposed
           Victory
           ,
           rushed
           on
           upon
           those
           that
           stood
           before
           them
           ;
           and
           thereby
           engaged
           themselves
           deeply
           within
           the
           principal
           strength
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           the
           two
           African
           Battalions
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           advanced
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           getting
           beyond
           the
           Rear
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           almost
           wholly
           inclosed
           them
           .
           Asdrubal
           having
           broken
           the
           Troops
           of
           the
           Roman
           Horse
           ,
           followed
           them
           along
           upon
           the
           River
           side
           ,
           beating
           downe
           ,
           and
           killing
           most
           of
           them
           without
           regard
           of
           taking
           Prisoners
           .
           The
           Consul
           Paulus
           left
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           cast
           himself
           amongst
           the
           Legions
           ,
           as
           hoping
           by
           them
           to
           make
           good
           the
           day
           .
           But
           he
           failed
           of
           his
           expectation
           :
           Yet
           did
           he
           cheer
           up
           his
           men
           as
           well
           as
           he
           could
           both
           by
           Words
           ,
           and
           Example
           ,
           slaying
           many
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           .
           The
           like
           did
           Hannibal
           amongst
           his
           Carthaginians
           in
           the
           same
           part
           of
           the
           Battel
           ,
           but
           with
           better
           successe
           .
           For
           the
           Consul
           received
           a
           blow
           from
           a
           Sling
           that
           wounded
           him
           much
           ,
           and
           though
           a
           Troop
           of
           Roman
           Gentlemen
           did
           their
           best
           to
           save
           him
           from
           further
           harm
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           so
           hardly
           laid
           at
           ,
           that
           by
           wounds
           and
           weaknesse
           he
           was
           compelled
           to
           forsake
           his
           Horse
           :
           whereupon
           all
           his
           company
           also
           allighted
           .
        
         
           Hannibal
           being
           near
           ▪
           and
           seeing
           this
           ,
           said
           ,
           pleasantly
           ,
           
             I
             had
             rather
             he
             would
             have
             delivered
             them
             to
             me
             bound
             hand
             ,
             and
             foot
             ,
          
           meaning
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           them
           almost
           as
           safe
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           so
           bound
           .
           All
           this
           while
           Varro
           ,
           with
           his
           associates
           
           in
           the
           left
           Wing
           ,
           was
           marvelously
           troubled
           with
           Maharbal
           ,
           and
           his
           Numidians
           ;
           who
           beating
           up
           and
           down
           upon
           the
           great
           Sandy
           plain
           ,
           raised
           a
           foul
           dust
           ,
           which
           by
           a
           strong
           South
           wind
           ,
           was
           driven
           into
           the
           eyes
           and
           mouths
           of
           the
           Romans
           .
           These
           using
           the
           advantage
           both
           of
           their
           number
           and
           lightnesse
           ,
           wearied
           the
           Consul
           and
           his
           followers
           exceedingly
           ,
           neither
           giving
           nor
           sustaining
           any
           charge
           ,
           but
           continually
           making
           offers
           and
           then
           wheeling
           about
           .
           Yet
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           they
           seemed
           to
           promise
           him
           a
           happy
           day
           of
           it
           .
           For
           when
           the
           Battels
           were
           even
           ready
           to
           joyn
           ,
           five
           hundred
           of
           these
           Numidians
           came
           pricking
           away
           from
           their
           fellows
           ,
           with
           their
           Shieldes
           on
           their
           backs
           ,
           as
           was
           the
           manner
           of
           those
           which
           yeilded
           ,
           and
           throwing
           down
           their
           Armes
           ,
           yielded
           themselves
           ,
           Varro
           had
           no
           leasure
           then
           to
           examine
           them
           ,
           but
           bad
           them
           to
           rest
           quietly
           behind
           his
           Army
           till
           all
           was
           done
           .
           These
           crafty
           marchchants
           did
           as
           he
           bad
           them
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           oportunity
           to
           put
           their
           designe
           in
           execution
           .
           Under
           their
           Jackets
           they
           had
           short
           Swords
           ,
           and
           Poniards
           ,
           with
           which
           and
           other
           weapons
           that
           they
           gathered
           up
           of
           those
           that
           were
           slaine
           ,
           they
           flew
           upon
           the
           hindmost
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           whilst
           all
           eyes
           were
           bent
           another
           way
           ,
           where
           they
           did
           much
           mischief
           ,
           
           and
           raised
           great
           terrour
           .
           Thus
           Hannibal
           in
           a
           plain
           ground
           found
           meanes
           to
           lay
           an
           Ambush
           at
           the
           back
           of
           his
           enemies
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           blow
           that
           put
           an
           end
           to
           all
           ,
           was
           given
           by
           the
           same
           hand
           that
           gave
           the
           first
           .
           Asdrubal
           having
           routed
           and
           slain
           all
           the
           Roman
           Horse
           ,
           save
           the
           company
           of
           Aemilius
           that
           joyned
           themselves
           to
           the
           Foot
           ,
           did
           not
           stay
           to
           charge
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Legions
           ▪
           but
           ,
           fetching
           a
           compasse
           ,
           he
           came
           up
           to
           the
           Numidians
           with
           whom
           he
           joyned
           ,
           and
           gave
           upon
           Terentius
           .
           This
           fearfull
           cloud
           prognosticated
           a
           dismal
           storme
           ;
           wherefore
           Terentius
           his
           followers
           ,
           having
           wearied
           themselves
           much
           in
           doing
           little
           ,
           and
           seeing
           more
           work
           towards
           than
           they
           were
           like
           to
           sustain
           ▪
           thought
           it
           their
           safest
           
           
           
           not
           how
           to
           use
           a
           Victory
           ▪
           and
           God
           had
           otherwise
           determined
           .
        
         
           When
           Hannibal
           had
           sacked
           the
           Roman
           Camps
           ,
           and
           trused
           up
           the
           spoils
           ,
           he
           dislodged
           and
           marched
           away
           to
           Samnium
           ,
           finding
           a
           disposition
           in
           many
           People
           thereabouts
           to
           forsake
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           aliance
           with
           him
           .
           The
           first
           Town
           that
           opened
           their
           Gates
           to
           him
           ,
           was
           Cossag
           ,
           
           where
           he
           laid
           up
           his
           Baggage
           ;
           and
           leaving
           his
           Brother
           Mago
           to
           take
           in
           other
           p●aces
           ,
           he
           hastened
           into
           Campania
           .
           He
           dismissed
           all
           his
           Prisoners
           that
           were
           not
           Romans
           ,
           without
           ransome
           ;
           whereby
           he
           won
           the
           affections
           of
           most
           of
           the
           Common
           People
           in
           Italy
           ,
           to
           incline
           to
           him
           .
           He
           also
           gave
           leave
           to
           his
           Roman
           Prisoners
           to
           send
           to
           Rome
           to
           procure
           their
           ransome
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           sent
           Carthal●
           ▪
           the
           General
           of
           his
           Horse
           ,
           to
           see
           how
           Rome
           stood
           affected
           to
           peace
           .
           The
           Senate
           commanded
           Carthal●
           to
           depart
           out
           of
           their
           Territories
           ,
           and
           refused
           to
           redeem
           their
           Prisoners
           ;
           probably
           ,
           because
           they
           wanted
           Mony
           wherewithall
           to
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           Campania
           is
           a
           most
           pleasant
           and
           fruitfull
           Country
           ,
           and
           Capua
           ,
           the
           chief
           City
           in
           it
           ,
           rich
           and
           wealthy
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           despised
           now
           the
           unfortunate
           virtue
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           sent
           Ambassadours
           to
           Hannibal
           with
           whom
           these
           Articles
           were
           agreed
           upon
           :
           That
           the
           Campans
           should
           be
           absolutly
           free
           ,
           and
           Governed
           by
           their
           own
           Lawes
           :
           That
           no
           Citizens
           of
           theirs
           should
           be
           subject
           to
           any
           Carthaginian
           Magistrate
           in
           War
           or
           Peace
           ;
           and
           that
           Hannibal
           should
           deliver
           to
           the
           Campans
           three
           hundred
           Roman
           Prisoners
           ,
           such
           as
           themselves
           should
           choose
           ,
           whom
           they
           might
           exchange
           for
           their
           Gentlemen
           that
           were
           Hostages
           with
           the
           Romans
           .
           Then
           did
           Hannibal
           hasten
           towards
           Capua
           ,
           leaving
           Naples
           that
           he
           had
           thought
           to
           take
           in
           by
           Scalado
           ,
           but
           found
           the
           Walls
           too
           high
           ,
           and
           himself
           not
           fully
           furnished
           for
           a
           Siege
           .
           At
           Capua
           he
           was
           intertained
           with
           great
           solemnity
           and
           Pomp
           ;
           
           all
           the
           Town
           being
           so
           earnestly
           in
           love
           with
           their
           new
           Guests
           that
           they
           murthered
           
           all
           the
           Romans
           that
           at
           present
           they
           could
           come
           by
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           course
           with
           these
           of
           Capua
           ,
           ran
           the
           other
           Cities
           thereabout
           ,
           except
           
             Nola
             ,
             Nu●eria
             ,
             Naples
             ,
             Cassili●e
             ,
          
           and
           Acenae
           ,
           which
           yet
           stood
           out
           for
           the
           
             Romans
             .
             Rome
          
           it self
           was
           in
           great
           fear
           of
           Hannibals
           coming
           at
           the
           first
           report
           of
           the
           overthrow
           at
           Cannae
           ▪
           and
           the
           grief
           of
           that
           losse
           was
           so
           generall
           ▪
           and
           immoderate
           ,
           
           that
           it
           much
           hindred
           their
           provision
           against
           apparent
           danger
           .
           All
           the
           Senators
           found
           work
           enough
           to
           quiet
           the
           Peoples
           lamentations
           .
           Courriers
           were
           sent
           forth
           to
           bring
           them
           certain
           tidings
           how
           things
           went
           ,
           whereof
           when
           letters
           from
           the
           Consul
           Varro
           had
           fully
           informed
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           so
           amazed
           ,
           that
           they
           ran
           into
           Barbarous
           Superstition
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           advise
           of
           their
           Southsayers
           ▪
           they
           buried
           two
           men
           ,
           and
           two
           women
           alive
           in
           the
           Ox-market
           .
           Ambassadours
           also
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           Oracle
           at
           Delphi
           ,
           
           to
           enquire
           with
           what
           Prayers
           and
           Supplications
           they
           might
           pacifie
           the
           Gods
           ,
           and
           obtain
           an
           end
           of
           their
           calamities
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           these
           extremities
           they
           called
           home
           their
           Consul
           Terentius
           that
           he
           might
           name
           a
           Dictator
           ,
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           people
           went
           forth
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           and
           welcome
           him
           home
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           to
           hold
           up
           their
           reputation
           .
           
             M.
             Junius
          
           was
           chosen
           for
           the
           Dictator
           ,
           
           and
           
             T.
             Sempronius
          
           Master
           of
           the
           Horse
           .
           These
           fell
           presently
           to
           the
           ●●ustring
           of
           Forces
           ,
           and
           raised
           four
           Legions
           and
           a
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           yet
           were
           they
           faign
           to
           take
           some
           that
           were
           very
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           they
           encreased
           their
           number
           by
           adding
           to
           them
           eight
           thousand
           sturdy
           Slaves
           ,
           to
           whom
           liberty
           〈◊〉
           promised
           if
           they
           would
           deserve
           it
           by
           their
           manly
           service
           :
           The
           Dictator
           also
           Proclaimed
           ,
           that
           ▪
           whosoever
           were
           in
           debt
           and
           could
           not
           pay
           it
           ,
           or
           that
           had
           committed
           〈◊〉
           capitall
           offence
           ,
           should
           be
           pardoned
           if
           they
           would
           〈◊〉
           in
           the
           War
           ▪
           〈◊〉
           to
           Arme
           these
           they
           were
           faign
           to
           take
           down
           out
           off
           their
           Temples
           the
           spoiles
           of
           their
           enemies
           ▪
           〈…〉
           had
           been
           there
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Dictator
           having
           dispatched
           all
           needfull
           businesses
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           took
           the
           Field
           with
           twenty
           five
           Thousand
           men
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           marched
           into
           Campania
           ,
           and
           did
           little
           more
           then
           to
           keep
           Hannibal
           from
           spoiling
           the
           Country
           .
           Marcellus
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           
             Roman
             Praetors
          
           ,
           lying
           at
           O●ti●a
           with
           a
           Legion
           and
           fifteen
           hundred
           Souldiers
           newly
           taken
           up
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           should
           have
           gone
           into
           Sicily
           ,
           hearing
           of
           the
           overthrow
           at
           Cannae
           ,
           sent
           his
           new
           livied
           men
           to
           Rome
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           Legion
           marched
           to
           Nola
           to
           help
           the
           Citizens
           there
           :
           Hannibal
           had
           many
           Friends
           in
           Nola
           amongst
           the
           common
           People
           ,
           and
           therefore
           brought
           his
           Army
           thither
           ▪
           and
           on
           a
           day
           seeing
           the
           Walls
           unmanned
           ,
           he
           bad
           his
           Souldiers
           bring
           their
           L●dders
           and
           scale
           them
           :
           But
           whilst
           they
           did
           it
           ,
           
           and
           were
           in
           confusion
           ,
           Marcellus
           with
           his
           men
           ,
           issued
           out
           at
           three
           severall
           Gates
           ,
           and
           set
           upon
           the
           Carthaginians
           ,
           expecting
           no
           such
           thing
           ,
           and
           did
           such
           execution
           amongst
           them
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           accounted
           a
           Victory
           ,
           and
           reputed
           the
           bravest
           act
           in
           all
           those
           Wars
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           concluded
           that
           Hannibal
           might
           be
           overcome
           .
        
         
           From
           thence
           Hannibal
           went
           to
           Acerrae
           ,
           where
           being
           refused
           entrance
           ,
           
           he
           laid
           Seige
           to
           it
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Citizens
           being
           terrified
           ,
           before
           his
           works
           were
           finished
           ,
           they
           stole
           out
           by
           night
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           Town
           empty
           ;
           which
           Hannibal
           sackt
           and
           burnt
           ,
           then
           hearing
           that
           the
           Dictator
           was
           about
           Cassiline
           ,
           thith●●
           went
           he
           ,
           but
           found
           him
           not
           ;
           only
           many
           companies
           of
           the
           Roman
           Confederats
           were
           gotten
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           kept
           it
           :
           The
           Citizens
           were
           affected
           to
           Hannibal
           ,
           and
           would
           faign
           have
           been
           free
           from
           there
           Guests
           ,
           who
           finding
           their
           intent
           ,
           
           in
           a
           night
           slew
           all
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           fortified
           a
           part
           of
           the
           City
           against
           the
           enemy
           .
           Hannibal
           gave
           diverse
           assaults
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           was
           still
           repelled
           with
           losse
           ,
           and
           many
           sallies
           they
           made
           with
           variable
           successe
           :
           Hannibal
           mined
           ,
           and
           they
           countermined
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           thriven
           to
           enclose
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           win
           it
           by
           Famine
           .
           
             T.
             Sempronius
             Gracchus
          
           ,
           Master
           of
           
           the
           Horse
           lay
           up
           the
           River
           with
           the
           Roman
           Army
           ,
           and
           would
           faign
           have
           relieved
           the
           Besieged
           ,
           but
           durst
           not
           venture
           .
           Barrels
           of
           Corn
           he
           sent
           floating
           down
           the
           River
           to
           relieve
           them
           ,
           which
           ,
           being
           discovered
           ,
           came
           into
           Hannibals
           hands
           .
           Gracchus
           cast
           abundance
           of
           Nuts
           into
           the
           stream
           ,
           which
           faintly
           sustained
           the
           Besieged
           .
           At
           length
           when
           all
           their
           food
           was
           spent
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           green
           thing
           grew
           under
           the
           Walls
           ,
           the
           Carthaginians
           plowed
           up
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           the
           besieged
           presently
           sowed
           it
           with
           Rape-seed
           .
           Hannibal
           admired
           their
           patience
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             That
             he
             meant
             not
             to
             stay
             there
             till
             the
             Rapes
             were
             grown
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           ,
           whereas
           he
           had
           intended
           to
           have
           made
           them
           an
           example
           for
           their
           obstinacy
           ,
           he
           was
           now
           content
           to
           grant
           them
           their
           lives
           upon
           an
           easie
           ransome
           ,
           and
           so
           quietly
           dismissed
           them
           .
           The
           time
           of
           the
           year
           now
           being
           come
           ,
           Hannibal
           retired
           into
           Capua
           ,
           where
           he
           wintered
           ,
           and
           where
           (
           as
           some
           say
           )
           his
           Army
           was
           corrupted
           with
           the
           pleasures
           and
           plently
           there
           ,
           and
           made
           more
           effeminate
           than
           before
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           Hannibal
           sent
           his
           Brother
           Mago
           to
           Carthage
           with
           the
           joyfull
           newes
           of
           this
           great
           Victory
           .
           
           He
           told
           the
           Carthaginian
           Senate
           ,
           with
           how
           many
           Roman
           Generals
           his
           Brother
           had
           fought
           ,
           how
           many
           Consuls
           he
           had
           chased
           ,
           wounded
           ,
           or
           slain
           .
           How
           the
           Romans
           ,
           who
           never
           used
           to
           shun
           a
           Battel
           ,
           were
           now
           grown
           so
           cold
           that
           they
           thought
           their
           
             Dictator
             Fabius
          
           the
           only
           good
           Captain
           .
           That
           not
           without
           reason
           their
           spirits
           were
           thus
           abated
           ,
           since
           Hannibal
           had
           slain
           above
           two
           hundred
           and
           six
           Thousand
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           taken
           above
           fifty
           Thousand
           Prisoners
           .
           He
           told
           them
           how
           many
           States
           in
           Italy
           followed
           the
           Fortune
           of
           those
           great
           Victories
           .
           He
           told
           them
           that
           the
           War
           was
           even
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           follow
           it
           close
           and
           give
           the
           Romans
           no
           time
           of
           breathing
           .
           He
           wished
           them
           to
           consider
           that
           the
           War
           was
           carried
           into
           an
           enemies
           Country
           ,
           that
           so
           many
           Battels
           had
           diminished
           his
           Brothers
           Army
           ,
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           that
           had
           deserved
           so
           well
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           well
           rewarded
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           not
           good
           
           to
           burden
           their
           new
           Italian
           Friends
           with
           exactions
           of
           mony
           ,
           Corn
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           that
           these
           must
           be
           sent
           from
           Carthage
           .
           Lastly
           he
           caused
           the
           Gold
           Rings
           ,
           taken
           from
           the
           fingers
           of
           the
           Roman
           Knights
           that
           were
           slain
           ,
           to
           be
           powred
           out
           before
           them
           ,
           which
           being
           measured
           ,
           filled
           three
           Bushels
           .
        
         
           This
           errand
           of
           Mago
           for
           the
           present
           found
           extraordinary
           good
           welcome
           ;
           And
           large
           supplies
           were
           voted
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           him
           :
           
           But
           his
           old
           enemy
           Hanno
           ,
           obstructed
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           too
           much
           Parsimony
           ,
           of
           the
           Citizens
           was
           the
           cause
           that
           there
           was
           very
           little
           done
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           was
           done
           came
           too
           late
           .
           However
           ,
           Mago
           brings
           the
           news
           of
           the
           great
           supply
           which
           was
           decreed
           to
           be
           sent
           ;
           which
           much
           rejoyced
           Hannibal
           and
           his
           new
           confederats
           .
           The
           Spring
           drew
           on
           when
           the
           supply
           was
           expected
           ,
           but
           there
           came
           no
           more
           than
           a
           few
           Elephants
           ,
           and
           Hannibal
           was
           forced
           to
           rest
           contented
           with
           them
           .
           Then
           did
           he
           take
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           sought
           to
           make
           himself
           master
           of
           some
           good
           Haven
           Town
           that
           might
           serve
           to
           intertain
           the
           Carthaginian
           Fleet
           when
           it
           should
           arrive
           with
           the
           supplies
           .
           For
           this
           end
           he
           sent
           Himilco
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           help
           of
           his
           good
           Friends
           the
           Brusians
           ,
           won
           Petilia
           ;
           he
           won
           also
           Concentia
           and
           Crotan
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           of
           Locri
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           places
           ;
           only
           the
           Town
           of
           Rhegium
           ,
           
           over
           against
           Sicily
           ,
           held
           out
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Romans
           at
           this
           time
           were
           in
           such
           a
           case
           ,
           that
           Hannibal
           with
           a
           little
           help
           from
           Carthage
           ,
           might
           have
           reduced
           them
           to
           great
           extremity
           .
           But
           his
           own
           Citizens
           suffered
           him
           to
           languish
           with
           expectation
           of
           their
           promised
           supplies
           ,
           which
           being
           still
           deferred
           from
           year
           to
           year
           ,
           
           caused
           as
           great
           opportunities
           to
           be
           lost●
           as
           a
           Conquerer
           could
           have
           desired
           .
           But
           whatsoever
           Hannibal
           thought
           ,
           he
           was
           faign
           to
           apply
           himself
           to
           his
           Italian
           Friends
           ,
           and
           to
           feed
           them
           with
           Hopes
           ▪
           and
           to
           trifle
           away
           his
           time
           about
           
             Nola
             ,
             Naples
             ,
             Cumae
          
           ,
           &c.
           being
           loath
           to
           weaken
           his
           Army
           by
           a
           hard
           Siege
           ;
           that
           was
           to
           be
           reserved
           for
           a
           work
           of
           more
           importance
           .
           
           Many
           offers
           he
           made
           upon
           Nola
           ,
           but
           alwayes
           with
           bad
           successe
           .
           Once
           Mercellus
           fought
           a
           Battel
           with
           him
           there
           ,
           under
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           having
           the
           Citizens
           to
           assist
           him
           ,
           wherein
           Hannibal
           lost
           a
           thousand
           men
           ;
           which
           was
           no
           great
           marvil
           ,
           his
           forces
           being
           then
           divided
           ,
           and
           imployed
           in
           sundry
           parts
           of
           Italy
           at
           once
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           
             T.
             Sempronius
             Gracchus
          
           ,
           and
           
             Q.
             Fabius
             Maximus
          
           ,
           the
           late
           famous
           Dictator
           ,
           were
           chosen
           Consuls
           .
           But
           Fabius
           was
           detained
           at
           Rome
           about
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           or
           Superstition
           rather
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           City
           was
           commonly
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           times
           of
           danger
           ,
           very
           much
           troubled
           ,
           so
           Gracchus
           alone
           ,
           with
           a
           Consular
           Army
           ,
           waited
           upon
           Hannibal
           amongst
           the
           Campanes
           ,
           not
           able
           to
           meet
           him
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           yet
           attentive
           to
           all
           occasions
           that
           should
           be
           presented
           .
           The
           Slaves
           ,
           that
           lately
           had
           been
           Armed
           ,
           were
           a
           great
           part
           of
           his
           followers
           .
           These
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           men
           Gracchus
           continually
           trained
           ,
           
           and
           had
           not
           a
           greater
           care
           to
           make
           his
           Army
           skilfull
           in
           the
           exercises
           of
           War
           ,
           than
           in
           keeping
           it
           from
           quarrels
           that
           might
           arise
           by
           their
           upbrading
           one
           another
           with
           their
           base
           condition
           .
        
         
           Gracchus
           at
           this
           time
           had
           a
           bickering
           with
           the
           Capuans
           ,
           upon
           whom
           he
           came
           at
           unawars
           ,
           
           and
           slew
           above
           two
           thousand
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           took
           their
           Camp
           ,
           but
           staid
           not
           long
           to
           rifle
           it
           for
           fear
           of
           Hannibal
           ,
           that
           lay
           not
           far
           off
           .
           By
           this
           his
           Providence
           he
           escaped
           a
           greater
           losse
           ,
           than
           he
           brought
           upon
           the
           Capuans
           :
           For
           when
           Hannibal
           heard
           how
           things
           went
           ,
           he
           presently
           marched
           thither
           ,
           hoping
           to
           find
           these
           young
           Souldiers
           and
           Slaves
           busied
           in
           loading
           themselves
           with
           the
           Booty
           :
           But
           they
           were
           all
           gotten
           safe
           into
           Cumae
           ,
           which
           so
           angred
           Hannibal
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           earnest
           request
           of
           the
           Capuans
           ,
           he
           assailed
           it
           the
           next
           day
           :
           Much
           labour
           ,
           and
           with
           ill
           success
           he
           spent
           about
           this
           Town
           .
           He
           raised
           a
           woodden
           Tower
           ,
           and
           brought
           it
           close
           to
           the
           Walls
           thereby
           to
           assault
           it
           ,
           
           but
           they
           within
           built
           a
           higher
           Tower
           ,
           whence
           they
           
           made
           resistance
           ,
           and
           found
           meanes
           to
           set
           Hannibals
           Tower
           on
           fire
           ,
           and
           whilst
           the
           Carthaginians
           were
           busy
           in
           quenching
           the
           fire
           ,
           they
           issued
           out
           ,
           charged
           them
           valiantly
           and
           drove
           them
           to
           their
           Trenches
           .
           The
           Consul
           wisely
           sounded
           a
           retreat
           in
           time
           ,
           or
           Hannibal
           had
           requited
           them
           .
           The
           day
           following
           ,
           Hannibal
           presented
           Battel
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           Gracchus
           refused
           it
           :
           Seeing
           therefore
           no
           liklyhood
           to
           prevail
           ,
           
           he
           raised
           his
           Siege
           and
           departed
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           Fabius
           ,
           the
           other
           Consul
           ,
           took
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           recovered
           some
           small
           Towns
           that
           Hannibal
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           punished
           the
           Inhabitants
           severely
           for
           their
           revolt
           ,
           the
           Carthaginians
           Army
           was
           too
           small
           to
           Garrison
           all
           the
           Towns
           that
           had
           yeilded
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           ,
           to
           abide
           (
           as
           it
           must
           do
           )
           strong
           in
           the
           Field
           .
           Wherefore
           Hannibal
           ,
           attending
           the
           supply
           from
           Carthage
           that
           would
           enable
           him
           to
           strik
           at
           Rome
           itself
           ,
           was
           driven
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           to
           alter
           his
           course
           of
           War
           ;
           and
           instead
           of
           making
           (
           as
           he
           had
           formerly
           done
           )
           a
           general
           invasion
           upon
           the
           whole
           Country
           ,
           he
           was
           faign
           to
           wait
           upon
           occasions
           ,
           that
           grew
           daily
           more
           commodious
           to
           the
           enemy
           ,
           than
           to
           him
           .
           
           When
           Hannibal
           was
           gone
           to
           Winter
           in
           
             Apulia
             ,
             Marcellus
          
           wasted
           the
           Country
           of
           the
           Hirpines
           ,
           and
           Samnites
           ▪
           the
           like
           did
           Fabius
           in
           Campania
           .
        
         
           The
           People
           of
           Rome
           were
           very
           intentive
           upon
           the
           work
           they
           had
           in
           hand
           ,
           they
           continued
           Fabius
           in
           his
           Consulship
           ,
           and
           joyned
           with
           him
           
             Cladius
             Marcellus
          
           .
           Of
           these
           two
           ,
           Fabius
           was
           called
           the
           Shield
           ,
           and
           Marcellus
           the
           
             Roman
             Sword.
          
           The
           great
           Name
           of
           these
           Consuls
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           preparations
           which
           they
           made
           ,
           put
           the
           Campans
           in
           fear
           that
           Capua
           it self
           should
           be
           besieged
           ,
           wherefore
           at
           their
           earnest
           request
           Hannibal
           came
           from
           Arpi
           ,
           and
           having
           comforted
           his
           Friends
           ,
           on
           a
           sudden
           he
           fell
           upon
           Puteoli
           ,
           a
           Sea-town
           of
           Campania
           ,
           about
           ▪
           which
           he
           spent
           three
           dayes
           in
           vain
           ,
           there
           being
           six
           thousand
           in
           Garrison
           ,
           wherefore
           he
           left
           it
           ,
           
           and
           marched
           to
           Terentum
           ,
           werein
           he
           had
           great
           intelligence
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Hanno
           made
           a
           journy
           against
           Beneventum
           ,
           where
           
             T.
             Gracchus
          
           met
           him
           .
           
           Hanno
           had
           with
           him
           about
           seventeen
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           Brutians
           ,
           and
           Lucans
           ,
           besides
           twelve
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           Numidians
           and
           Moors
           .
           Four
           hours
           he
           held
           the
           Romans
           work
           ere
           it
           could
           be
           perceived
           to
           which
           side
           victory
           would
           incline
           .
           But
           Gracchus
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           which
           were
           most
           of
           them
           Slaves
           ,
           had
           received
           from
           him
           a
           peremptory
           denunciation
           ,
           that
           this
           day
           or
           never
           they
           must
           purchase
           their
           Liberty
           ,
           by
           bringing
           every
           man
           an
           enemies
           head
           .
           The
           sweet
           reward
           of
           Liberty
           was
           so
           desireable
           ,
           that
           they
           feared
           no
           danger
           in
           earning
           it
           ,
           though
           the
           cuting
           off
           their
           enemies
           Heads
           troubled
           them
           exceedingly
           ,
           which
           Gracchus
           perceiving
           ,
           proclaimed
           that
           they
           should
           cast
           away
           the
           Heads
           ,
           assuring
           them
           that
           they
           should
           have
           their
           liberty
           presently
           after
           the
           Battel
           ,
           if
           they
           wan
           they
           day
           .
           This
           made
           them
           run
           headlong
           upon
           the
           enemy
           ,
           whom
           their
           disparate
           fury
           had
           soon
           overthrown
           ,
           if
           the
           Roman
           Horse
           could
           have
           made
           their
           party
           good
           against
           the
           Numidians
           .
           But
           though
           Hanno
           did
           what
           he
           could
           ,
           and
           pressed
           so
           hard
           upon
           the
           Roman
           Battel
           ,
           that
           four
           thousand
           of
           the
           Slaves
           retired
           to
           a
           ground
           of
           Strength
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           glad
           at
           length
           to
           save
           himself
           by
           flight
           with
           two
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           being
           either
           slain
           or
           taken
           .
           
           Gracchus
           preformed
           his
           promise
           to
           the
           Slaves
           ,
           making
           them
           free
           :
           only
           on
           those
           four
           thousand
           ,
           that
           went
           aside
           in
           the
           Battel
           ▪
           he
           inflicted
           this
           slight
           punishment
           ,
           that
           as
           long
           as
           they
           served
           in
           the
           Wars
           ,
           they
           should
           eat
           standing
           ,
           unlesse
           sicknesse
           forced
           them
           to
           break
           this
           order
           .
           So
           Gracchus
           with
           his
           Army
           returned
           into
           Beneventum
           ,
           where
           they
           newly
           enfranchised
           Souldiers
           ,
           were
           Feasted
           in
           publike
           by
           the
           Townsmen
           ,
           some
           sitting
           ,
           some
           standing
           and
           all
           with
           their
           Heads
           covered
           ,
           as
           the
           manner
           of
           such
           was
           ,
           with
           white
           Caps
           .
           This
           was
           the
           first
           Battel
           worthy
           of
           note
           ,
           that
           the
           Carthaginians
           lost
           since
           the
           comming
           of
           Hannibal
           into
           Italy
           .
        
         
         
           Thus
           the
           Romans
           by
           degrees
           began
           to
           get
           heart
           ,
           and
           repair
           their
           breaches
           ,
           only
           their
           Treasury
           was
           very
           empty
           ,
           
           whereupon
           the
           People
           were
           called
           together
           ,
           and
           were
           plainly
           told
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           exigent
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           no
           taking
           of
           mony
           for
           victuals
           ,
           weapons
           ,
           apparel
           ,
           or
           other
           necessaries
           for
           the
           Souldies
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           must
           trust
           the
           Commonwealth
           with
           the
           loan
           of
           these
           things
           till
           the
           Wars
           were
           ended
           .
           This
           was
           willingly
           assented
           to
           ,
           and
           the
           Armies
           were
           well
           supplied
           both
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           abroad
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Roman
           Generals
           omitted
           no
           part
           of
           industry
           in
           seeking
           to
           recover
           what
           had
           been
           lost
           .
           
           Cassiline
           was
           besiged
           by
           Fabius
           ,
           unto
           whose
           assistance
           Marcellus
           came
           ▪
           The
           Town
           was
           well
           defended
           by
           a
           Carthaginian
           Garrison
           for
           a
           longtime
           ,
           but
           at
           length
           ,
           the
           Inhabitants
           grew
           fearfull
           ,
           craved
           a
           Parlee
           ,
           and
           agreed
           to
           deliver
           it
           up
           ,
           so
           as
           all
           might
           have
           liberty
           to
           depart
           whither
           they
           pleased
           .
           This
           was
           consented
           to
           ,
           yet
           as
           they
           were
           issuing
           out
           ,
           Marcellus
           seizing
           upon
           a
           Gate
           ,
           entred
           with
           his
           Army
           and
           put
           all
           to
           the
           Sword
           :
           only
           about
           fifty
           that
           had
           gotten
           out
           ,
           ran
           to
           Fabius
           ,
           who
           saved
           them
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           to
           Capua
           .
        
         
           Hannibal
           was
           this
           while
           about
           Tarentum
           ,
           but
           after
           long
           expectation
           of
           having
           it
           delivered
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           faign
           to
           depart
           without
           it
           .
           So
           he
           went
           to
           Salapia
           ,
           which
           he
           intended
           to
           make
           his
           wintring
           place
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           Victual
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           new
           Counsuls
           chosen
           at
           Rome
           ,
           were
           ,
           
             Q.
             Fabius
          
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           the
           present
           Consul
           ,
           and
           
             T.
             Sempronius
             Gracchus
          
           the
           second
           time
           .
           The
           old
           Fabius
           became
           Lieutenant
           to
           his
           Son
           ;
           and
           on
           a
           time
           when
           the
           old
           man
           came
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           his
           Son
           rode
           out
           to
           meet
           him
           .
           Eleven
           of
           the
           twelve
           Lictiors
           ,
           let
           him
           passe
           by
           on
           Hotsback
           ,
           which
           was
           against
           the
           custome
           :
           but
           the
           Son
           perceiving
           this
           ,
           bad
           the
           last
           of
           the
           Lictors
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           who
           thereupon
           bad
           old
           Fabius
           alight
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           the
           Consul
           on
           Foot
           :
           the
           Father
           cheerfully
           did
           so
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             It
             
             was
             my
             mind
             ,
             Son
             ,
             to
             make
             tryall
             ,
             whether
             thou
             didst
             understand
             thy self
             to
             be
             Consul
             .
             Altinius
          
           a
           wealthy
           Citizen
           of
           Arpi
           ,
           came
           to
           Fabius
           and
           offered
           to
           deliver
           the
           Town
           into
           his
           hands
           .
           Hannibal
           hearing
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           glad
           ,
           and
           sent
           for
           the
           Wise
           and
           Children
           of
           Altinius
           into
           his
           Camp
           ,
           he
           examined
           them
           by
           torment
           ,
           and
           being
           assured
           of
           the
           Treason
           ,
           he
           commanded
           them
           to
           be
           burnt
           ,
           and
           seized
           upon
           all
           Altinius
           his
           wealth
           .
           Fabius
           shortly
           after
           came
           to
           Arpi
           ,
           which
           he
           took
           by
           Scalado
           in
           a
           stormy
           night
           .
           
           Five
           thousand
           of
           Hannibals
           Souldiers
           day
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Arpines
           there
           were
           about
           three
           thousand
           .
           These
           were
           thrust
           formost
           by
           the
           Carthaginian
           Garrison
           ,
           who
           suspected
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           thought
           it
           no
           wisdom
           to
           trust
           them
           at
           their
           backs
           .
           But
           after
           some
           little
           resistance
           ,
           the
           Arpines
           gave
           over
           the
           fight
           ,
           and
           Parlied
           with
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Arpine
             Praetor
          
           ,
           going
           to
           the
           Roman
           Consul
           ,
           received
           his
           Faith
           for
           the
           security
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           wherefore
           they
           presently
           made
           head
           against
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           yet
           did
           the
           Carthaginians
           make
           stout
           resistance
           ,
           till
           it
           was
           agreed
           that
           they
           should
           passe
           safely
           ,
           and
           returne
           to
           Hannibal
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           Cliternum
           was
           taken
           by
           
             Sempronius
             Tudi●anus
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           
             Roman
             Praetors
          
           .
           Also
           one
           hundred
           and
           twelve
           Gentlemen
           of
           Capua
           offered
           their
           service
           to
           
             C.
             Fulvius
          
           ,
           the
           other
           Praetor
           ,
           only
           upon
           condition
           to
           have
           their
           goods
           restored
           to
           them
           :
           which
           shewed
           that
           their
           affections
           were
           turned
           from
           Hannibal
           to
           the
           Romans
           .
           The
           Consentines
           also
           and
           the
           Thurines
           ,
           which
           had
           yeilded
           to
           Hannibal
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           no
           appearance
           of
           those
           great
           succours
           which
           were
           promised
           from
           Carthage
           ,
           returned
           to
           their
           old
           allegiance
           again
           .
           
           Others
           would
           have
           done
           the
           like
           ,
           but
           that
           at
           this
           time
           Hanno
           met
           with
           ,
           and
           slew
           
             L.
             P●mponius
          
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           multitude
           that
           followed
           him
           .
        
         
           Hannibal
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           had
           all
           his
           care
           about
           Tarentum
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           could
           take
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           very
           commodius
           for
           the
           Landing
           of
           the
           supplies
           ▪
           which
           he
           yet
           
           expected
           .
           Long
           he
           waited
           for
           an
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           by
           the
           help
           of
           his
           Friends
           within
           it
           ,
           
           he
           one
           night
           entered
           at
           the
           two
           Gates
           that
           were
           opened
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           presently
           made
           to
           the
           market
           place
           ;
           which
           the
           Governour
           perceiving
           ,
           fled
           to
           the
           Port
           ,
           and
           taking
           Boat
           ,
           got
           into
           the
           Citadel
           that
           stood
           at
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Haven
           .
           Hannibal
           having
           gotten
           the
           spoil
           of
           the
           Roman
           Souldiers
           goods
           ,
           he
           addressed
           himself
           against
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           which
           stood
           upon
           a
           Peninsula
           ,
           and
           was
           joyned
           to
           the
           Town
           by
           a
           causway
           ,
           which
           was
           fortified
           with
           a
           Wall
           and
           a
           ditch
           .
           Against
           this
           Hannibal
           raised
           some
           works
           ,
           hoping
           in
           a
           short
           time
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           but
           whilst
           he
           was
           thus
           busied
           ,
           there
           came
           in
           a
           strong
           supply
           by
           Sea
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           made
           his
           attempt
           hoplesse
           .
           The
           Tarentins
           Fleet
           lay
           in
           the
           Haven
           and
           could
           not
           go
           forth
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Citizens
           were
           likely
           in
           a
           short
           time
           to
           suffer
           want
           :
           To
           help
           this
           ,
           Hannibal
           caused
           their
           ships
           to
           be
           drawn
           up
           ,
           and
           carried
           through
           the
           streets
           ,
           which
           were
           long
           and
           plain
           ,
           and
           lanched
           them
           into
           the
           Sea
           without
           ;
           which
           done
           ,
           they
           so
           cut
           off
           all
           supplies
           ,
           that
           the
           Citadel
           began
           to
           suffer
           want
           .
        
         
           Now
           this
           while
           the
           Roman
           Forces
           grew
           strong
           ,
           and
           
             Q.
             Fulvius
             Flaccus
          
           ,
           with
           
             Appius
             Claudius
          
           ,
           the
           new
           Consuls
           ,
           prepared
           to
           besiege
           the
           great
           City
           of
           Capua
           ,
           having
           now
           armed
           twenty
           three
           Legions
           ,
           though
           to
           fill
           them
           up
           ,
           they
           had
           listed
           many
           Boyes
           ,
           and
           they
           made
           a
           Law
           for
           their
           encouragement
           ,
           that
           their
           years
           should
           go
           on
           from
           that
           time
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           of
           lawfull
           age
           .
        
         
           Before
           the
           Roman
           Army
           drew
           near
           ,
           the
           Capuans
           ,
           through
           their
           own
           wretchlesnesse
           ,
           began
           to
           feel
           want
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           they
           sent
           therefore
           to
           Hannibal
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           succour
           them
           before
           they
           were
           closed
           up
           ,
           and
           he
           sent
           Hanno
           with
           an
           Army
           to
           supply
           their
           wants
           .
           Hanno
           appointed
           them
           a
           day
           to
           bring
           store
           of
           Carriages
           to
           convey
           in
           the
           provisions
           which
           he
           should
           make
           ,
           but
           when
           the
           day
           came
           ,
           they
           brought
           only
           
           fourty
           Waggons
           ,
           with
           a
           few
           pack
           horses
           .
           Hanno
           was
           much
           vexed
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           appointed
           them
           another
           day
           when
           they
           should
           come
           better
           provided
           :
           But
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           
             Q.
             Fulvius
          
           the
           Consul
           ,
           came
           privatly
           to
           Beneventum
           ,
           
           and
           having
           learned
           that
           Hanno
           was
           gone
           abroad
           a
           Forraging
           ,
           he
           marched
           all
           night
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           break
           a
           day
           ,
           assaulted
           his
           Camp
           ,
           which
           for
           a
           long
           time
           was
           gallantly
           defended
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           ,
           though
           with
           great
           losse
           ,
           he
           won
           it
           ,
           in
           which
           six
           thousand
           were
           slain
           ,
           seven
           thousand
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           besides
           a
           great
           Booty
           that
           Hanno
           had
           lately
           gotten
           from
           the
           Roman
           Confederats
           .
           This
           misadventure
           ,
           and
           the
           neer
           approach
           of
           the
           Roman
           Consuls
           ,
           made
           them
           of
           Capua
           to
           send
           a
           pitifull
           message
           to
           Hannibal
           ,
           intreating
           him
           to
           hasten
           to
           their
           relief
           ,
           considering
           how
           faithfull
           they
           had
           been
           to
           him
           .
           Hannibal
           answered
           them
           with
           fair
           promises
           ,
           and
           sent
           away
           two
           thousand
           Horse
           to
           keep
           their
           lands
           from
           spoile
           ,
           whilst
           himself
           was
           intent
           about
           taking
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Towns
           in
           th●se
           parts
           .
        
         
           The
           Consuls
           ,
           fortifying
           Beneventum
           ,
           to
           secure
           their
           backs
           ,
           addressed
           themselves
           to
           the
           siege
           of
           Capua
           .
           
           Many
           disasters
           befell
           the
           Romans
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           great
           enterprise
           .
           Gracchus
           ,
           a
           brave
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           lately
           twice
           Consul
           ,
           was
           slain
           .
           He
           was
           honourably
           interred
           by
           Hannibal
           ,
           some
           of
           whose
           straglers
           had
           slaine
           him
           ,
           the
           Manumissed
           Slaves
           that
           served
           under
           him
           ,
           took
           this
           opportunity
           to
           go
           every
           man
           whither
           he
           pleased
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           was
           long
           ere
           they
           could
           be
           got
           together
           again
           .
           Yet
           the
           Consuls
           proceeded
           in
           their
           work
           .
           Mago
           and
           the
           Citizens
           gave
           them
           but
           bad
           welcome
           ,
           sallying
           out
           ,
           and
           slaying
           fifteen
           hundred
           of
           their
           men
           .
           
           Neither
           was
           it
           long
           ere
           Hannibal
           himself
           came
           ,
           fought
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           caused
           them
           to
           dislodge
           .
           They
           removed
           by
           night
           and
           went
           severall
           wayes
           ▪
           Fulvius
           ,
           towards
           C●nn●
           ,
           and
           Claudius
           into
           
             Lucan●a
             .
             Hannibal
          
           followed
           Claudius
           bin
           could
           not
           reach
           him
           ▪
           Yet
           by
           the
           way
           he
           met
           with
           one
           Penula
           ,
           a
           stout
           man
           
           that
           had
           the
           charge
           of
           neer
           sixteen
           thousand
           men
           ,
           
           with
           him
           he
           fought
           ,
           and
           slew
           him
           ,
           and
           almost
           all
           his
           men
           ,
           scarce
           a
           thousand
           of
           them
           escaping
           .
           Then
           was
           Hannibal
           informed
           that
           
             Cneus
             Fulvius
          
           ,
           a
           
             Roman
             Praetor
          
           ,
           was
           in
           Apulia
           with
           about
           eighteen
           Thousand
           men
           .
           Coming
           to
           Fulvius
           ,
           so
           forward
           he
           was
           ,
           that
           needs
           he
           would
           have
           fought
           with
           him
           that
           night
           .
           Hannibal
           set
           Mago
           with
           three
           thousand
           men
           in
           an
           Ambush
           ,
           
           then
           offering
           Battel
           to
           Fulvius
           ,
           he
           soon
           had
           him
           in
           the
           Trap
           ,
           whence
           he
           was
           glad
           to
           escape
           himself
           ,
           leaving
           all
           ,
           save
           two
           thousand
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           dead
           behind
           him
           ▪
        
         
           These
           two
           great
           blowes
           much
           astonied
           the
           Romans
           .
           Yet
           when
           they
           had
           gathered
           they
           remainders
           of
           those
           Armies
           ,
           the
           Consuls
           fell
           hard
           again
           to
           the
           Seige
           of
           Capua
           .
           
           At
           the
           first
           sitting
           down
           of
           the
           Consuls
           they
           proclaimed
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           would
           come
           out
           of
           Capua
           by
           such
           a
           day
           ,
           should
           be
           pardoned
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           his
           estate
           ,
           if
           not
           ,
           no
           grace
           was
           to
           be
           expected
           :
           the
           Capuans
           relying
           on
           their
           own
           strength
           ,
           and
           the
           assistance
           of
           Hannibal
           rejected
           this
           offer
           with
           scorn
           :
           And
           before
           they
           were
           wholly
           closed
           up
           ,
           they
           sent
           to
           Hannibal
           requesting
           his
           help
           :
           He
           gave
           them
           good
           words
           ,
           and
           dismissed
           them
           .
           But
           he
           ,
           thinking
           that
           they
           were
           well
           able
           to
           hold
           out
           for
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           staid
           to
           dispatch
           his
           businesse
           ,
           before
           he
           went
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           the
           Consuls
           had
           time
           enough
           to
           entrench
           and
           secure
           themselves
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Consulship
           of
           Claudius
           and
           Fulvius
           was
           expired
           ,
           
           they
           were
           continued
           in
           their
           charge
           of
           the
           Army
           as
           Proconsuls
           ,
           and
           their
           designe
           was
           to
           take
           Capua
           by
           Famine
           .
           But
           Hannibal
           came
           before
           he
           was
           expected
           by
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           took
           one
           of
           their
           Forts
           ,
           and
           fell
           upon
           their
           Camp
           ;
           the
           Capuans
           also
           at
           the
           same
           time
           sallyed
           out
           but
           were
           beaten
           in
           again
           ;
           Yet
           did
           Cl●●i●
           in
           pursuing
           them
           ,
           receive
           a
           wound
           ,
           that
           ere
           long
           brought
           him
           to
           his
           Grave
           .
           Hannibal
           followed
           his
           businesse
           better
           and
           had
           almost
           taken
           the
           Camp
           ,
           yet
           at
           length
           was
           repelled
           .
        
         
         
           This
           extreamly
           angred
           Hannibal
           and
           made
           him
           intertaine
           a
           haughty
           resolution
           ,
           even
           to
           set
           upon
           Rome
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           he
           pursued
           ,
           and
           because
           that
           work
           must
           be
           done
           with
           celerity
           ,
           he
           caused
           his
           men
           to
           provide
           victuals
           for
           ten
           dayes
           ▪
           and
           so
           marched
           forward
           .
           This
           newes
           coming
           to
           Rome
           ,
           they
           sent
           to
           acquaint
           their
           Generals
           with
           it
           ,
           wishing
           them
           to
           do
           what
           they
           judged
           best
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           City
           .
           And
           thereupon
           
             Q.
             Fulvius
          
           took
           fifteen
           thousand
           choise
           Foot
           ;
           and
           a
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           hasted
           towards
           Rome
           .
        
         
           As
           Hannibal
           drew
           neer
           ,
           making
           wofull
           havock
           as
           he
           went
           ,
           all
           the
           streets
           and
           Temples
           in
           Rome
           were
           filled
           with
           women
           ,
           crying
           ,
           and
           praying
           ,
           
           rubbing
           the
           Altars
           with
           their
           haire
           ,
           the
           Senators
           were
           all
           in
           the
           Great
           market
           place
           ,
           ready
           to
           give
           advice
           upon
           all
           emergencies
           .
           But
           Fulvius
           and
           Hannibal
           arrived
           at
           Rome
           neer
           together
           .
           The
           Consuls
           and
           Fulvius
           encamped
           without
           the
           Gate
           of
           Rome
           ,
           attending
           Hannibal
           ,
           who
           coming
           within
           three
           miles
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           advanced
           with
           two
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           and
           rode
           along
           a
           great
           way
           under
           the
           Wals
           ,
           viewing
           ,
           and
           considering
           how
           he
           might
           best
           approach
           them
           .
           Yet
           went
           he
           back
           without
           doing
           or
           receiving
           any
           hurt
           .
           Many
           tumults
           were
           at
           this
           time
           raised
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           multitude
           were
           so
           affrighted
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           have
           run
           out
           of
           the
           Gates
           if
           they
           could
           have
           done
           it
           with
           safety
           .
        
         
           The
           day
           following
           Hannibal
           brought
           up
           his
           Army
           and
           presented
           Battel
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           accepted
           it
           ,
           had
           not
           a
           terrible
           shower
           of
           rain
           caused
           both
           the
           Armies
           to
           return
           into
           their
           Camps
           and
           this
           happened
           two
           dayes
           together
           ,
           and
           the
           weather
           cleered
           up
           presently
           after
           .
           But
           Hannibal
           ,
           who
           had
           brought
           but
           ten
           dayes
           provision
           with
           him
           ,
           could
           not
           stay
           any
           longer
           ,
           he
           therefore
           made
           all
           the
           spoil
           he
           could
           in
           the
           Roman
           Territories
           ,
           passing
           like
           a
           Tempest
           over
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           run
           towards
           the
           eastern
           Sea
           so
           fast
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           almost
           taken
           Regiu●
           before
           his
           arrival
           was
           suspected
           .
           As
           for
           Capua
           he
           gave
           it
           for
           lost
           ,
           and
           〈…〉
           faction
           
           of
           Hanno
           ,
           which
           thus
           disabled
           him
           to
           relive
           that
           fair
           City
        
         
           Fulvius
           returned
           back
           to
           the
           Siege
           of
           Capua
           ,
           which
           now
           began
           to
           suffer
           want
           .
           And
           faign
           they
           would
           have
           sent
           again
           to
           Hannibal
           but
           that
           all
           wayes
           were
           intercepted
           .
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           Hannibal
           had
           already
           done
           his
           best
           ,
           and
           now
           began
           to
           faint
           under
           the
           burden
           of
           that
           War
           ,
           wherein
           (
           as
           he
           afterwards
           protested
           )
           he
           was
           vanquished
           by
           Hanno
           and
           his
           Partizans
           in
           the
           Senate
           of
           Carthage
           ,
           rather
           than
           by
           any
           force
           of
           the
           
             Romans
             .
             Capua
          
           being
           now
           brought
           to
           extremity
           ,
           the
           multitude
           forced
           the
           Senators
           to
           consult
           about
           the
           delivering
           of
           it
           up
           to
           the
           Romans
           :
           The
           bravest
           of
           the
           Senators
           foresaw
           what
           the
           issue
           would
           be
           ,
           and
           therefore
           one
           of
           them
           invited
           the
           rest
           home
           to
           supper
           ,
           telling
           them
           that
           when
           they
           had
           Feasted
           themselves
           he
           would
           begin
           to
           them
           such
           a
           Health
           as
           should
           for
           ever
           free
           them
           from
           the
           malice
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           the
           Romans
           :
           Twenty
           seven
           of
           the
           Senators
           imbraced
           the
           motion
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           had
           supped
           ,
           drank
           Poison
           ,
           
           whereof
           they
           died
           :
           The
           rest
           ,
           hoping
           for
           mercy
           ,
           yeilded
           to
           discretion
           .
           So
           a
           Gate
           was
           opened
           whereat
           a
           Roman
           Legion
           entred
           ,
           disarmed
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Carthaginians
           Prisoners
           ;
           The
           Senators
           were
           laid
           in
           Irons
           ;
           and
           presently
           after
           ,
           Fulvius
           caused
           all
           the
           Campane
           Prisoners
           to
           be
           bound
           to
           stakes
           ,
           and
           scourged
           a
           good
           while
           with
           Rods
           ,
           
           after
           which
           he
           struck
           off
           their
           heads
           .
           The
           like
           rigor
           Fulvius
           used
           to
           all
           the
           Towns
           of
           the
           Campanians
           :
           most
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           with
           their
           Wives
           and
           Children
           he
           sold
           for
           Slaves
           ,
           the
           rest
           were
           banished
           ;
           after
           which
           the
           Glory
           of
           Hannibal
           began
           to
           shine
           more
           dimme
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           Italy
           by
           the
           terrible
           example
           of
           the
           Capuans
           ,
           had
           a
           generall
           inclination
           ,
           upon
           good
           conditions
           ,
           to
           return
           to
           the
           Roman
           side
           .
        
         
           Marcellus
           and
           Levinus
           being
           chosen
           Consuls
           ,
           Levinus
           went
           into
           Sicily
           ,
           and
           Marcellus
           was
           to
           make
           War
           with
           Hannibal
           :
           They
           were
           busy
           in
           raising
           Souldiers
           ,
           but
           wanted
           mony
           extreamly
           ;
           many
           wayes
           were
           proposed
           
           how
           to
           supply
           that
           want
           .
           At
           last
           the
           Consuls
           said
           ,
           
           that
           no
           preswasions
           would
           be
           so
           effectual
           with
           the
           People
           ,
           as
           good
           examples
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           propounded
           and
           it
           was
           presently
           resolved
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           should
           bring
           and
           put
           into
           the
           Treasury
           all
           the
           mony
           ,
           Jewels
           ,
           and
           Plate
           that
           they
           had
           ,
           and
           none
           reserve
           more
           than
           one
           Salt
           ,
           and
           a
           Bowle
           wherewith
           to
           make
           their
           offerings
           to
           the
           Gods
           :
           as
           also
           a
           Ring
           for
           himself
           :
           and
           some
           other
           small
           Ornaments
           for
           his
           Wife
           and
           Children
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           accordingly
           done
           by
           all
           ,
           with
           much
           cheerfullnesse
           .
        
         
           Then
           went
           forth
           Marcellus
           against
           Hannibal
           ,
           whose
           Army
           was
           now
           greatly
           diminished
           by
           long
           and
           hard
           service
           .
           His
           credit
           also
           amongst
           his
           Italian
           Friends
           was
           much
           weakened
           by
           the
           losse
           of
           Capua
           :
           This
           put
           him
           upon
           pillaging
           those
           Towns
           which
           he
           could
           not
           keep
           ,
           thinking
           that
           the
           best
           way
           both
           to
           enrich
           himself
           ,
           and
           to
           pres●●●
           it
           from
           his
           enemies
           :
           but
           this
           farther
           alienated
           them
           from
           him
           ,
           
           whereupon
           Salapia
           yeilded
           to
           Marcellus
           ,
           and
           betrayed
           to
           him
           a
           gallant
           Regiment
           of
           Numidians
           ,
           the
           very
           best
           that
           Hannibal
           had
           .
           After
           this
           the
           Consul
           took
           two
           Cities
           of
           the
           Samnites
           ,
           wherein
           he
           slew
           above
           three
           thousand
           of
           Hannibals
           men
           ;
           which
           Hannibal
           could
           not
           prevent
           ,
           the
           Romans
           being
           grown
           stronger
           in
           the
           Field
           than
           he
           .
           But
           now
           came
           newes
           that
           Massanissa
           was
           at
           Carthage
           ,
           with
           five
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           ready
           to
           set
           sail
           for
           Spain
           ,
           whither
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           accompany
           Asdrubal
           ,
           the
           Brother
           of
           Hannibal
           into
           Italy
           .
           This
           did
           not
           more
           comfort
           Hannibal
           and
           his
           followers
           ,
           than
           it
           terified
           the
           Romans
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           Hannibal
           was
           informed
           that
           
             Cn.
             Fulvius
          
           ,
           a
           
             Roman
             Prator
          
           ,
           lay
           neer
           to
           Herdonea
           ,
           to
           get
           the
           Town
           by
           practice
           :
           Hannibal
           made
           great
           marches
           thitherward
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           came
           ,
           offered
           Battel
           to
           Fulvius
           ,
           
           who
           readily
           embraced
           it
           .
           The
           Roman
           Legions
           made
           good
           resistance
           a
           while
           ,
           till
           they
           were
           compassed
           round
           with
           the
           Carthaginian
           Horse
           :
           then
           fell
           they
           to
           rout
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           slaughter
           was
           made
           of
           them
           ;
           Fulvius
           ,
           with
           
           twelve
           Collonels
           ,
           and
           about
           thirteen
           thousand
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           Hannibal
           set
           Herdonea
           on
           fire
           because
           it
           was
           appointed
           to
           be
           delivered
           up
           to
           the
           Romans
           .
        
         
           Marcellus
           hearing
           this
           ,
           hasted
           thither
           :
           At
           Venusia
           they
           met
           ,
           
           and
           fought
           a
           Battel
           from
           morning
           till
           the
           night
           parted
           them
           ,
           and
           ended
           with
           uncertain
           Victory
           .
           Many
           more
           skirmishes
           they
           had
           ,
           but
           none
           of
           importance
           .
        
         
           Then
           
             Q.
             Fabius
             Maximus
          
           ,
           and
           
             Q.
             Fulvius
          
           were
           again
           chosen
           Consuls
           :
           and
           Fabius
           resolved
           to
           besiege
           Tarentum
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           could
           win
           ,
           like
           it
           was
           that
           scarce
           any
           one
           good
           City
           would
           remain
           true
           to
           Hannibal
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           desired
           Fulvius
           ,
           and
           Marcellus
           ,
           with
           their
           Army
           ,
           to
           presse
           Hannibal
           so
           hard
           that
           he
           might
           have
           no
           leasure
           to
           help
           
             Tarentum
             .
             Marcellus
          
           was
           glad
           of
           this
           opportunity
           ,
           judging
           that
           no
           Roman
           was
           so
           fit
           to
           deal
           with
           Hannibal
           as
           himself
           :
           He
           followed
           him
           therefore
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           desiring
           ever
           〈◊〉
           come
           to
           Battel
           ,
           but
           upon
           unequall
           tearmes
           .
           Hannibal
           only
           intertained
           him
           with
           skirmishes
           ,
           meaning
           to
           keep
           his
           Army
           intire
           ,
           till
           Asdrubal
           came
           to
           him
           .
           But
           Marcellus
           was
           so
           importunate
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           be
           rid
           of
           him
           ,
           wherefore
           Hannibal
           bad
           his
           men
           to
           beat
           soundly
           this
           hotspur
           Roman
           Captain
           of
           whom
           he
           could
           not
           be
           rid
           till
           he
           had
           let
           him
           bloud
           .
           Then
           followed
           a
           Battel
           wherein
           Hannibal
           had
           the
           victory
           ,
           
           took
           six
           Ensigns
           and
           slew
           about
           three
           thousand
           of
           the
           Romans
           .
           
           Marcellus
           rated
           his
           men
           exceedingly
           ,
           and
           called
           them
           cowards
           ,
           which
           did
           so
           shame
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           asked
           pardon
           ,
           and
           desired
           him
           to
           lead
           them
           forth
           again
           against
           the
           enemy
           .
           Hannibal
           was
           angry
           to
           see
           that
           nothing
           would
           make
           them
           quiet
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           fought
           again
           ,
           and
           though
           the
           Romans
           had
           the
           better
           of
           it
           ,
           fighting
           very
           desparately
           ,
           yet
           they
           lost
           so
           many
           men
           that
           they
           had
           little
           cause
           to
           boast
           of
           the
           Victory
           :
           Only
           this
           advantage
           they
           had
           ,
           that
           hereby
           Fabius
           got
           time
           to
           prosecute
           his
           Siege
           at
           Tarentum
           without
           disturbance
           .
           Fulvius
           the
           other
           Consul
           this
           while
           took
           in
           diverse
           Towns
           of
           the
           
             Hirpines
             ,
             Lu●uls
          
           ,
           
           and
           Volscentes
           ,
           that
           willingly
           rendred
           themselves
           and
           betrayed
           Hannibals
           Garrisons
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           Fabius
           ,
           by
           the
           Treason
           of
           a
           Brusian
           Captain
           in
           Tarentum
           had
           the
           Town
           delivered
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           yet
           when
           he
           was
           entered
           he
           put
           all
           to
           the
           Sword
           ,
           Brutians
           as
           well
           as
           others
           ,
           
           whereby
           his
           credit
           was
           much
           empaired
           .
           All
           the
           Riches
           of
           the
           Town
           he
           sought
           out
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           great
           ,
           and
           sent
           it
           to
           the
           Treasury
           at
           Rome
           where
           there
           was
           much
           need
           of
           it
           .
           Hannibal
           having
           gotten
           cleer
           of
           Marcellus
           ,
           fell
           upon
           those
           that
           besieged
           Caulonia
           ,
           all
           whom
           he
           slew
           or
           took
           Prisoners
           ,
           
           and
           then
           he
           hasted
           to
           relieve
           Tarentum
           ;
           But
           when
           he
           came
           within
           five
           miles
           ,
           he
           heard
           that
           it
           was
           lost
           .
           This
           grieved
           him
           ,
           yet
           he
           said
           no
           more
           than
           this
           ,
           The
           Romans
           
             have
             also
             their
          
           Hannibal
           :
           
             We
             have
             lost
          
           Terentum
           
             in
             like
             sort
             as
             we
             got
             it
             .
          
           But
           lest
           he
           should
           seem
           to
           retreat
           out
           of
           fear
           ,
           he
           encamped
           there
           four
           or
           five
           dayes
           ,
           and
           thence
           departing
           to
           Metapont
           ,
           he
           bethought
           himself
           how
           to
           take
           Fabius
           in
           a
           trap
           .
           He
           caused
           the
           chief
           of
           Metapont
           to
           write
           to
           Fabius
           ;
           offering
           to
           betray
           it
           into
           his
           hand
           .
           These
           Letters
           were
           sent
           by
           two
           young
           men
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           who
           did
           their
           errand
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           the
           Consul
           wrote
           back
           ,
           and
           appointed
           the
           day
           when
           they
           should
           expect
           him
           .
           Hannibal
           being
           glad
           of
           this
           ,
           at
           leasure
           made
           ready
           his
           Ambushes
           for
           the
           wary
           Fabius
           ;
           but
           something
           hindred
           him
           from
           coming
           ,
           and
           so
           a●l
           was
           frustrated
           .
        
         
           
             M.
             Claudius
             Marcellus
          
           ,
           and
           
             T.
             Quintus
             Crispinus
          
           were
           chosen
           Consuls
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           strong
           desire
           to
           make
           War
           upon
           Hannibal
           ,
           assuring
           themselves
           of
           Victory
           .
           Crispinus
           had
           also
           a
           desire
           to
           make
           his
           Consulship
           Famous
           by
           taking
           some
           good
           Town
           ,
           as
           Fulvius
           and
           Fabius
           had
           done
           by
           taking
           of
           Capua
           ,
           and
           Tarentum
           :
           wherefore
           he
           went
           and
           besieged
           Locri
           ,
           
           the
           best
           City
           in
           Italy
           that
           held
           for
           the
           Carthaginian
           ,
           bringing
           all
           sorts
           of
           Engins
           to
           promote
           the
           work
           .
           But
           Hannibal
           was
           not
           slow
           to
           relieve
           the
           City
           ,
           at
           whose
           approach
           ,
           Crispinus
           rose
           and
           retreated
           to
           his
           fellow
           Consul
           .
           Thither
           followed
           
           Hannibal
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Consuls
           off●red
           Battell
           :
           He
           ●●fused
           it
           ,
           yet
           dayly
           intertained
           them
           with
           ●kirmishes
           ,
           waiting
           for
           some
           advantage
           ,
           and
           reserved
           his
           Army
           to
           a
           time
           of
           greater
           imployment
           when
           his
           Brother
           Asdrubal
           should
           come
           into
           
             Italy
             .
             Marcellus
          
           was
           not
           well
           pleased
           with
           this
           ,
           and
           therefore
           sought
           to
           force
           him
           to
           fight
           ;
           for
           which
           end
           ,
           he
           comanded
           a
           Navy
           by
           Sea
           ,
           and
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Tarentum
           again
           to
           besiege
           Locri
           :
           But
           Hannibal
           had
           an
           eye
           behind
           him
           ,
           
           and
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           laid
           an
           Ambush
           for
           those
           of
           Tarentum
           ,
           slew
           three
           Thousand
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           rest
           to
           fly
           back
           into
           Tarentum
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Consuls
           ,
           Hannibals
           desire
           was
           to
           wast
           them
           by
           little
           ,
           and
           little
           .
           Betwixt
           him
           and
           them
           was
           a
           little
           Hill
           ,
           overgrown
           with
           bushes
           ,
           amongst
           them
           he
           hid
           some
           Numidians
           ,
           willing
           them
           to
           attend
           every
           advantage
           .
           To
           this
           Hill
           the
           Consuls
           thought
           fit
           ro
           remove
           their
           Camp
           ;
           thither
           therefore
           they
           rode
           to
           view
           the
           place
           ,
           taking
           with
           them
           the
           son
           of
           Marcellus
           ,
           a
           few
           Collonels
           ,
           and
           other
           principal
           men
           ,
           and
           about
           two
           hundred
           Horse
           .
           The
           Numidian
           Centinel
           gave
           warning
           of
           their
           approach
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           discovered
           not
           themselves
           till
           they
           had
           surrounded
           the
           Consuls
           and
           their
           Company
           .
           The
           Consuls
           defended
           themselves
           hoping
           to
           be
           quickly
           releived
           from
           their
           Camp
           that
           was
           neer
           at
           hand
           :
           But
           all
           their
           Horse
           save
           four
           ,
           
           forsook
           them
           and
           fled
           .
           Marcellus
           was
           slain
           with
           a
           Lance
           ;
           Crispinus
           had
           his
           Deaths
           wound
           ,
           and
           young
           Marcellus
           was
           wounded
           ,
           yet
           got
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           the
           rest
           were
           all
           slain
           .
           Hannibal
           gave
           an
           honourable
           Funeral
           to
           Marcellus
           ,
           bestowing
           his
           ashes
           in
           a
           Silver
           pot
           ,
           covered
           with
           a
           Crown
           of
           Gold
           ,
           and
           sent
           it
           to
           his
           Son
           to
           be
           interred
           where
           he
           pleased
           .
        
         
           Then
           icinius
           the
           Roman
           Admiral
           laid
           hard
           Siege
           to
           Locri
           ,
           
           wherefore
           Hannibal
           went
           thither
           again
           ,
           but
           as
           soon
           as
           his
           Vant-couriers
           appeared
           ,
           the
           Romans
           ran
           in
           confused
           heapes
           to
           their
           Ships
           ,
           leaving
           all
           their
           Engins
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           was
           in
           their
           Camp
           to
           Hannibal
           .
        
         
           
             C.
             Claudius
             Nero
          
           ,
           and
           
             M.
             Livius
          
           were
           chosen
           Consuls
           ,
           
           at
           which
           time
           Asdrubal
           was
           already
           come
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           was
           approaching
           towards
           
             Italy
             ▪
             Livius
          
           wold
           not
           stir
           against
           him
           but
           with
           a
           considerable
           Army
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           choisest
           men
           :
           and
           Claudius
           with
           an
           other
           Army
           ,
           was
           sent
           against
           Hannibal
           .
           By
           this
           time
           newes
           came
           that
           Asdrubal
           was
           passing
           the
           Alps
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Ligurians
           ,
           and
           those
           about
           Genoa
           were
           ready
           to
           joyn
           with
           him
           .
           When
           all
           was
           ordered
           according
           to
           the
           Consuls
           minde
           ,
           they
           went
           forth
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           each
           his
           severall
           way
           .
           The
           Citizens
           were
           full
           of
           fears
           ,
           
           there
           being
           an
           other
           Son
           of
           Amilcar
           come
           into
           Italy
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           in
           this
           expedition
           seemed
           to
           be
           of
           more
           sufficiency
           than
           Hannibal
           .
           For
           whereas
           in
           that
           long
           and
           dangerous
           march
           through
           so
           many
           Barbarous
           Nations
           ,
           over
           great
           Rivers
           ,
           and
           Mountains
           ,
           Hannibal
           had
           lost
           a
           great
           part
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           Asdrubal
           in
           the
           same
           journy
           had
           increased
           his
           ▪
           descended
           from
           the
           Alps
           like
           a
           rowling
           Snowball
           ,
           far
           greater
           than
           when
           he
           came
           over
           the
           Pyrenes
           .
           This
           made
           the
           People
           wait
           upon
           their
           Consuls
           out
           a
           Town
           ,
           like
           a
           pensive
           train
           of
           Mourners
           .
        
         
           Asdrubal
           at
           his
           first
           coming
           into
           Italy
           set
           upon
           Placentia
           ;
           but
           there
           he
           lost
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           time
           ,
           
           and
           yet
           was
           faigne
           at
           last
           to
           leave
           it
           ,
           whereby
           he
           gave
           the
           Roman
           Consuls
           leasure
           to
           make
           ready
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           caused
           his
           Brother
           Hannibal
           to
           make
           no
           hast
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           knowing
           that
           Placentia
           would
           not
           be
           taken
           in
           hast
           .
        
         
           Nero
           made
           what
           speed
           he
           could
           to
           meet
           with
           Hannibal
           ,
           and
           stop
           him
           from
           joyning
           with
           his
           Brother
           .
           He
           had
           with
           him
           fourty
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           besides
           Horse
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           oft
           offered
           Hannibal
           Battel
           ,
           and
           in
           diverse
           Skirmishes
           had
           the
           better
           of
           him
           .
           At
           
             Crumentum
             Hannibal
          
           fought
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           was
           worsted
           ▪
           yet
           ●at
           he
           off
           and
           marched
           away
           to
           〈◊〉
           ,
           with
           Nero
           still
           at
           his
           heels
           .
           Thence
           he
           went
           to
           Canu●●●m
           ,
           and
           sat
           down
           there
           neer
           the
           place
           where
           he
           had
           obtained
           his
           most
           memorable
           Victory
           .
           There
           also
           Nero
           sat
           down
           by
           
           him
           ,
           thinking
           it
           enough
           to
           hinder
           him
           from
           joyning
           with
           his
           succours
           .
           There
           was
           he
           advertised
           of
           Asdrubals
           approach
           by
           letters
           that
           were
           going
           to
           Hannibal
           which
           he
           intercepted
           :
           wherefore
           he
           resolved
           that
           it
           was
           better
           to
           run
           some
           desparate
           adventure
           than
           to
           suffer
           them
           to
           joyn
           together
           .
           He
           therefore
           took
           six
           thousand
           Foot
           and
           a
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           all
           of
           his
           choisest
           men
           ,
           and
           away
           he
           posted
           as
           fast
           as
           he
           could
           to
           assist
           his
           Fellow
           Consul
           .
           Livy
           at
           that
           time
           lay
           encamped
           neer
           to
           
             Serea
             Gallica
          
           ,
           and
           Asdrubal
           within
           half
           a
           mile
           of
           him
           .
           In
           six
           dayes
           Nero
           finished
           his
           journy
           thither
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           way
           his
           company
           was
           encreased
           by
           some
           voluntaries
           .
           The
           next
           day
           after
           his
           coming
           ,
           they
           consulted
           together
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           fight
           the
           enemy
           ,
           Asdrubal
           perceiving
           that
           both
           the
           Consuls
           were
           now
           together
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           feared
           that
           Hannibal
           was
           slaine
           ,
           and
           though
           before
           he
           was
           forward
           to
           fight
           ,
           yet
           now
           he
           thought
           it
           no
           shame
           to
           retreat
           farther
           from
           them
           .
           So
           he
           dislodged
           secretly
           by
           night
           ,
           intending
           to
           get
           over
           the
           River
           Metaurus
           :
           but
           being
           misled
           by
           his
           Guids
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           gone
           far
           before
           :
           Nero
           was
           at
           his
           heels
           with
           all
           the
           Horse
           ,
           which
           hindred
           him
           from
           going
           any
           farther
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Consul
           followed
           with
           the
           Legions
           in
           order
           of
           Battel
           .
           Asdrubal
           ,
           seeing
           a
           necessity
           to
           fight
           ,
           omitted
           no
           care
           ,
           or
           circumspection
           .
           His
           Gauls
           he
           placed
           in
           the
           left
           wing
           upon
           a
           Hill
           ,
           
           which
           the
           Enemy
           could
           not
           ascend
           without
           much
           difficulty
           .
           In
           the
           right
           wing
           he
           stood
           himself
           ,
           with
           his
           Africans
           and
           Spaniards
           :
           His
           Lygurians
           he
           placed
           in
           the
           midst
           ,
           and
           his
           Elephants
           in
           the
           Front
           of
           the
           Battel
           .
           On
           the
           Romans
           side
           Nero
           had
           the
           right
           Wing
           ,
           Livius
           the
           left
           ,
           and
           Portius
           led
           the
           Battel
           ,
           Livy
           and
           Portius
           found
           strong
           opposition
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           slaughter
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           prevailed
           little
           or
           nothing
           .
           Nero
           laboured
           much
           in
           vain
           against
           the
           steep
           Hill
           ,
           where
           the
           Gauls
           stood
           out
           of
           his
           reach
           :
           wherefore
           taking
           part
           of
           his
           Forces
           ,
           he
           led
           them
           round
           behind
           Livy
           and
           Portius
           ,
           and
           charged
           Asdrubal
           in
           the
           Flank
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Victory
           incline
           to
           the
           Romans
           :
           For
           Nero
           ran
           all
           along
           the
           depth
           of
           Asdrubals
           Battel
           ,
           
           and
           put
           it
           to
           rout
           .
           Of
           the
           Spaniards
           and
           Africans
           the
           greatest
           part
           were
           slaine
           :
           the
           Ligurians
           and
           Gauls
           saved
           themselves
           by
           flight
           :
           Of
           the
           Elephants
           only
           four
           were
           taken
           alive
           :
           the
           rest
           were
           slaine
           ,
           most
           by
           their
           riders
           :
           the
           Guid
           having
           in
           readinesse
           a
           mallet
           and
           a
           chissel
           wherewith
           he
           gave
           a
           stroke
           between
           the
           ●ars
           in
           the
           joynt
           next
           the
           Head
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           killed
           the
           Beast
           upon
           a
           sudden
           .
        
         
           Asdrubal
           strove
           with
           great
           Patience
           against
           many
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           performed
           all
           the
           duties
           of
           a
           worthy
           Generall
           ,
           and
           stout
           Souldier
           ,
           
           and
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           losse
           irraparable
           ,
           he
           rode
           manfully
           into
           the
           thickest
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           where
           fighting
           bravely
           ,
           he
           was
           slain
           .
           The
           number
           of
           the
           slain
           on
           both
           sides
           is
           variously
           reported
           ,
           the
           Camp
           and
           all
           the
           Riches
           in
           it
           fell
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Romans
           .
        
         
           When
           it
           was
           known
           at
           Rome
           how
           Nero
           had
           left
           his
           Army
           ,
           they
           were
           much
           amazed
           and
           full
           of
           fears
           :
           The
           People
           filled
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           the
           Women
           ran
           to
           the
           Temples
           with
           Vows
           and
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           all
           were
           filled
           with
           melancholly
           :
           therefore
           the
           newes
           of
           this
           Victory
           was
           intetained
           with
           exceeding
           joy
           ,
           as
           if
           Hannibal
           were
           already
           driven
           out
           of
           
             Italy
             .
             Nero
          
           returning
           to
           his
           Camp
           ,
           threw
           the
           Head
           of
           Asdrubal
           before
           the
           Carthaginians
           and
           brought
           forth
           his
           African
           Prisoners
           bound
           ,
           sending
           two
           of
           them
           to
           give
           Hannibal
           notice
           what
           had
           happened
           .
        
         
           Hannibal
           having
           in
           this
           unhappy
           fight
           ,
           lost
           ,
           besides
           his
           worthy
           Brother
           ,
           all
           hope
           that
           had
           so
           long
           sustained
           him
           in
           Italy
           ,
           
           withdrew
           himself
           into
           the
           Country
           of
           the
           Brutians
           ,
           and
           thither
           he
           caused
           all
           the
           Lucans
           ,
           his
           Friends
           ,
           to
           remove
           ,
           as
           likwise
           all
           that
           dwelt
           in
           Metapontum
           .
           For
           he
           wanted
           men
           to
           defend
           so
           many
           places
           as
           he
           held
           ,
           lying
           so
           far
           asunder
           .
           Wherefore
           he
           drew
           them
           all
           into
           ●●ester
           compasse
           in
           the
           utmost
           corner
           of
           Italy
           ;
           it
           being
           a
           Country
           of
           much
           fastnesse
           ,
           and
           the
           People
           exceedingly
           devoted
           unto
           his
           service
           .
           This
           was
           in
           the
           thirteenth
           year
           after
           his
           coming
           into
           Italy
           :
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           eighteenth
           
           year
           wherein
           he
           departed
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           memorable
           thing
           done
           .
           For
           Hannibal
           wanted
           strength
           wherewith
           to
           make
           any
           great
           attempt
           ,
           the
           Romans
           had
           little
           minde
           to
           provoke
           him
           ,
           but
           thought
           :
           it
           well
           that
           he
           was
           quiet
           .
           This
           commendation
           is
           given
           him
           by
           the
           Roman
           Historians
           themselves
           .
           That
           making
           War
           upon
           a
           People
           ,
           of
           all
           others
           the
           most
           Warlike
           ,
           he
           obtained
           so
           many
           Victories
           by
           his
           own
           good
           conduct
           :
           And
           that
           leading
           an
           Army
           compounded
           of
           so
           many
           sundry
           Nations
           Africans
           ,
           
           
             Spaniards
             ,
             Gauls
             ,
             Carthaginians
             ,
             Italians
             ,
          
           and
           Greeks
           ,
           which
           were
           neither
           in
           Language
           ,
           Lawes
           ,
           Conditions
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           thing
           ,
           one
           like
           to
           an
           other
           ,
           yet
           he
           held
           them
           all
           in
           such
           good
           order
           ,
           that
           they
           never
           fell
           to
           sedition
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           or
           against
           their
           General
           .
           And
           here
           we
           must
           leave
           him
           till
           he
           be
           drawn
           into
           Africk
           by
           Scipio
           .
        
         
           
             P.
             Cornelius
             Scipio
          
           having
           Conquered
           Spain
           ,
           returned
           home
           to
           Rome
           ,
           
           where
           he
           made
           suit
           for
           the
           Honour
           of
           a
           Triumph
           ,
           which
           was
           denied
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           only
           had
           the
           place
           of
           a
           Proconsul
           :
           Yet
           to
           make
           him
           amends
           ,
           they
           chose
           him
           Consul
           ,
           together
           with
           
             P.
             Licinius
             Crassus
          
           ,
           who
           being
           High
           Priest
           also
           ,
           might
           not
           go
           far
           som
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           being
           to
           attend
           the
           matters
           of
           their
           Superstition
           :
           which
           made
           well
           for
           Scipio
           ,
           who
           was
           desirous
           to
           be
           sent
           into
           Africk
           ,
           to
           transfer
           the
           War
           thither
           .
           Some
           there
           were
           of
           the
           Senators
           ,
           especially
           
             Q.
             Fabius
             Maximus
          
           ,
           that
           opposed
           him
           therein
           :
           yet
           at
           length
           he
           obtained
           to
           have
           the
           Isle
           of
           Sicily
           for
           his
           Province
           ,
           with
           leave
           to
           passe
           into
           Africk
           if
           he
           found
           it
           expedient
           .
        
         
           The
           Treasury
           at
           Rome
           being
           extreamly
           exhausted
           ,
           no
           mony
           was
           given
           to
           Scipio
           ,
           neither
           was
           he
           allowed
           to
           presse
           Souldiers
           for
           his
           African
           Voyage
           :
           But
           the
           People
           made
           up
           the
           backwardnesse
           of
           the
           Senate
           with
           their
           forwardnesse
           ▪
           For
           besides
           his
           Roman
           Souldiers
           ,
           he
           had
           about
           seven
           thousand
           Voluntaries
           that
           came
           to
           him
           from
           sundry
           parts
           of
           Italy
           .
           Severall
           Towns
           also
           furnished
           him
           ,
           with
           Corn
           ,
           Iron
           ,
           Handmils
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           necessaries
           ,
           so
           
           that
           having
           his
           Navy
           in
           readinesse
           ,
           he
           transported
           his
           Army
           into
           Sicily
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           ,
           besides
           other
           Forces
           ,
           
           two
           gallant
           Legions
           of
           old
           Souldiers
           that
           had
           served
           at
           Cannae
           .
           For
           encreasing
           his
           number
           of
           Horse
           ,
           he
           pressed
           three
           hundred
           young
           and
           rich
           Gentlemen
           of
           Sicily
           ,
           and
           then
           discharged
           them
           again
           ,
           upon
           condition
           that
           they
           should
           deliver
           their
           Horse
           and
           Armes
           to
           as
           many
           Roman
           Gentlemen
           whom
           he
           had
           brought
           along
           with
           him
           for
           the
           same
           purpose
           .
        
         
           Then
           did
           Scipio
           imploy
           Laelius
           into
           Africk
           ,
           rather
           to
           make
           discovery
           than
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           ,
           
           who
           yet
           took
           a
           great
           Booty
           ,
           and
           struck
           no
           little
           terrour
           into
           the
           Carthaginians
           ,
           who
           saw
           their
           affaires
           now
           to
           be
           upon
           the
           tearmes
           of
           change
           .
           He
           also
           procured
           King
           Massanissa
           to
           revolt
           from
           the
           Carthaginians
           and
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Romans
           .
           Then
           did
           Scipio
           embark
           his
           Army
           for
           Africk
           ,
           
           where
           he
           landed
           neer
           the
           
             Faire
             Promontory
          
           ,
           and
           presently
           after
           encamped
           before
           Vtica
           .
        
         
           The
           Carthaginians
           at
           this
           time
           had
           no
           Captain
           of
           note
           in
           their
           City
           ,
           nor
           a
           better
           Army
           than
           of
           raw
           Souldiers
           that
           were
           levied
           in
           hast
           .
           Asdrubal
           the
           Son
           of
           Gesco
           ,
           that
           was
           lately
           chased
           out
           of
           Spain
           by
           Scipio
           ,
           was
           their
           best
           man
           of
           War.
           But
           before
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           take
           the
           Field
           ,
           Scipio
           had
           beaten
           the
           Troop
           of
           Cathaginian
           Horse
           that
           were
           sent
           to
           impead
           his
           landing
           ,
           and
           slaine
           Hanno
           their
           Captain
           ;
           he
           had
           also
           sacked
           one
           of
           their
           Towns
           ,
           and
           taken
           eight
           thousand
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           into
           Sicily
           .
           He
           took
           also
           Salva
           which
           he
           fortified
           .
           Then
           passed
           he
           to
           Vtica
           and
           besieged
           it
           fourty
           dayes
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           Engines
           ,
           but
           prevailed
           not
           .
           
           By
           this
           time
           Asdrubal
           had
           gotten
           thirty
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           three
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           but
           all
           raw
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           King
           Syphax
           brought
           to
           their
           help
           fifty
           Thousand
           Foot
           and
           ten
           Thousand
           Horse
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           marched
           bravely
           towards
           Scipio
           ,
           who
           thereupon
           left
           the
           Siege
           ,
           and
           encamped
           upon
           the
           Shore
           in
           a
           place
           of
           advantage
           which
           he
           strongly
           fortified
           ,
           and
           Winter
           drawing
           on
           ,
           Mussanissa
           brought
           in
           great
           store
           of
           Corn
           ,
           Cattel
           ,
           and
           other
           Provisions
           
           to
           him
           .
           Asdrubal
           and
           Syphax
           encamped
           neer
           unto
           him
           :
           their
           Souldiers
           covered
           their
           Huts
           with
           Mats
           and
           Reeds
           ,
           and
           dry
           Boughs
           ▪
           and
           being
           held
           in
           hand
           about
           a
           treaty
           of
           peace
           ,
           they
           grew
           remisse
           ,
           and
           carlesse
           in
           keeping
           their
           Guard
           ,
           
           which
           Scipio
           being
           informed
           of
           ,
           took
           his
           oportunity
           in
           the
           night
           to
           set
           their
           Camps
           on
           fire
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           confusion
           slew
           ,
           and
           took
           Prisoners
           most
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Yet
           did
           the
           Carthaginians
           make
           shift
           to
           raise
           another
           Army
           of
           neer
           thirty
           thousand
           ,
           reckoning
           in
           Syphax
           ,
           and
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           four
           thousand
           Spaniards
           ,
           Mercenaries
           ,
           
           that
           were
           lately
           come
           to
           them
           :
           Scipio
           went
           to
           meet
           them
           ,
           and
           another
           Battel
           was
           fought
           ,
           and
           the
           Victory
           easily
           obtained
           by
           Scipio
           against
           those
           raw
           and
           untrained
           men
           .
           Thus
           Scipio
           became
           Master
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           took
           in
           diverse
           Cities
           ,
           and
           sent
           Massanissa
           and
           Laelius
           after
           Syphax
           into
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           whom
           they
           beat
           again
           ,
           took
           him
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           fair
           meanes
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           foule
           ,
           became
           Masters
           of
           most
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           Scipio
           bestowed
           upon
           Massanissa
           .
           And
           this
           was
           the
           first
           time
           that
           the
           Romans
           took
           upon
           them
           to
           make
           Kings
           .
        
         
           The
           Carthaginians
           were
           extreamly
           dismayed
           ,
           when
           they
           heard
           this
           newes
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           calamity
           which
           had
           befaln
           their
           good
           Friend
           Syphax
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           understood
           that
           Massanissa
           ,
           their
           immortall
           enemy
           ,
           had
           gotten
           possession
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           .
           This
           made
           them
           send
           forth
           Ambassadours
           to
           Scipio
           to
           make
           suit
           for
           Peace
           .
           When
           these
           came
           into
           Scipios
           presence
           ,
           
           they
           basely
           prostrated
           themselves
           on
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           kissed
           his
           Feet
           ,
           and
           made
           as
           unworthy
           a
           Speech
           ,
           beseeching
           him
           to
           passe
           by
           their
           offences
           ,
           ,
           and
           to
           grant
           them
           Peace
           .
        
         
           Scipio
           knew
           well
           in
           what
           a
           poor
           case
           Rome
           then
           was
           ,
           and
           how
           unable
           to
           defray
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           War
           if
           it
           should
           be
           continued
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           grant
           them
           Peace
           upon
           these
           conditions
           .
           That
           they
           should
           render
           up
           all
           the
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           Renigadoes
           ,
           and
           slaves
           ;
           That
           they
           should
           withdraw
           their
           Armies
           out
           of
           
           Italy
           and
           Gaul
           :
           That
           they
           should
           not
           meddle
           with
           Spain
           ,
           nor
           with
           any
           Islands
           betwixt
           Italy
           and
           Africk
           :
           That
           they
           should
           deliver
           up
           all
           their
           Ships
           of
           War
           ,
           save
           twenty
           :
           That
           they
           should
           pay
           him
           a
           great
           summe
           of
           Money
           ,
           with
           some
           hundred
           thousand
           Bushels
           of
           Wheat
           and
           Barley
           :
           All
           these
           they
           assented
           to
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           granted
           them
           a
           Truce
           that
           they
           might
           send
           their
           Ambassadors
           to
           the
           Sanate
           of
           Rome
           .
           But
           the
           truth
           was
           ,
           
           they
           desired
           only
           to
           get
           time
           till
           Hannibal
           might
           come
           back
           ,
           in
           whom
           they
           reposed
           all
           their
           confidence
           :
           And
           therefore
           they
           took
           occasion
           to
           pick
           new
           quarrels
           with
           the
           Romans
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           the
           rather
           encouraged
           to
           ,
           hearing
           newes
           that
           Hannibal
           was
           already
           landed
           in
           Africk
           ,
           by
           whose
           meanes
           they
           hoped
           either
           to
           drive
           the
           Romans
           out
           of
           Africk
           ,
           or
           to
           procure
           better
           tearms
           of
           Peace
           .
        
         
           Hannibal
           departed
           out
           of
           Italy
           no
           lesse
           passionate
           then
           men
           are
           wont
           to
           be
           ,
           
           when
           they
           leave
           their
           own
           Countries
           to
           go
           into
           Exile
           :
           He
           looked
           back
           to
           the
           shore
           ,
           accusing
           both
           Gods
           and
           men
           ,
           and
           cursing
           his
           own
           dulnesse
           in
           that
           he
           had
           not
           led
           his
           Army
           from
           Cannae
           ,
           hot
           and
           bloudied
           as
           it
           was
           ,
           to
           the
           Walls
           of
           Rome
           .
        
         
           Arriving
           in
           Africk
           he
           disembarked
           his
           Army
           at
           Leptis
           ,
           almost
           one
           hundred
           miles
           from
           Carthage
           .
           
           He
           was
           ill
           provided
           of
           Horse
           ,
           which
           he
           could
           not
           easily
           transport
           out
           of
           Italy
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           passed
           through
           the
           inland
           Country
           ,
           gathering
           Friends
           by
           the
           way
           .
           Tychaeus
           ,
           a
           Numidian
           Prince
           that
           had
           the
           best
           Horses
           ,
           he
           allured
           to
           joyn
           with
           him
           :
           and
           one
           Mezetallus
           ,
           an
           other
           Prince
           brought
           him
           a
           thousand
           Horse
           .
           The
           Carthagians
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           neglected
           to
           make
           those
           preparations
           that
           would
           have
           secured
           the
           Victory
           and
           yet
           they
           sent
           to
           Hannibal
           ,
           requiring
           him
           with
           out
           delay
           to
           do
           what
           he
           could
           .
           Hannibal
           answered
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           his
           Lords
           ,
           and
           therefore
           might
           dispose
           of
           him
           and
           his
           Army
           ,
           but
           since
           he
           was
           Generall
           of
           their
           Forces
           ,
           he
           desired
           that
           he
           might
           have
           leave
           to
           make
           choise
           of
           his
           own
           time
           .
           Yet
           to
           please
           them
           ,
           he
           made
           long
           marches
           to
           Zama
           ,
           and
           there
           encamped
           .
        
         
         
           From
           Zama
           he
           sent
           forth
           his
           Scouts
           to
           learn
           where
           the
           Romans
           lay
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           were
           doing
           .
           Some
           of
           these
           were
           taken
           and
           brought
           to
           Scipio
           ,
           who
           shewed
           them
           all
           his
           Camp
           and
           so
           dismissed
           them
           .
           Hannibal
           admired
           at
           his
           Generosity
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           very
           great
           desire
           of
           an
           interview
           that
           he
           might
           talk
           with
           him
           :
           and
           this
           he
           signified
           by
           a
           Messenger
           .
           Scipio
           imbraced
           the
           motion
           and
           sent
           him
           word
           when
           and
           where
           he
           might
           meet
           with
           him
           .
           Accordingly
           the
           two
           Generals
           rode
           forth
           ,
           
           with
           each
           of
           them
           a
           Troop
           of
           Horse
           till
           they
           met
           ,
           and
           then
           their
           men
           were
           bid
           to
           stand
           off
           :
           Each
           of
           them
           had
           his
           Interpreter
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           met
           they
           stood
           silent
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           viewing
           one
           the
           other
           with
           mutuall
           admiration
           .
           Then
           began
           Hannibal
           to
           salute
           the
           Roman
           to
           this
           effect
           .
           
           That
           it
           had
           been
           better
           both
           for
           Carthage
           and
           Rome
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           have
           contained
           their
           ambition
           within
           the
           shoars
           of
           Africk
           and
           Italy
           :
           for
           that
           the
           Countries
           of
           Sicily
           and
           Spain
           ,
           were
           no
           sufficient
           recompence
           for
           so
           many
           Fleets
           as
           had
           been
           lost
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           bloud
           as
           had
           been
           shed
           ,
           in
           making
           those
           costly
           purchasses
           :
           But
           since
           what
           was
           past
           could
           not
           be
           recalled
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             time
             for
             them
             at
             the
             length
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             these
             contentions
             ,
             and
             to
             Pray
             the
             Gods
             to
             endue
             them
             with
             more
             wisdom
             for
             hereafter
             .
             To
             which
             peaceable
             disposition
             his
             own
             years
             ,
             and
             long
             tryall
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             both
             good
             and
             bad
             ,
             made
             him
             inclineable
             :
             But
             he
             feared
             that
          
           Scipio
           ,
           
             for
             want
             of
             such
             experiences
             ,
             would
             rather
             f●x
             his
             mind
             upon
             uncertain
             hopes
             ,
             than
             upon
             the
             contemplation
             of
             that
             mutability
             ,
             whereunto
             all
             humane
             affairs
             are
             subject
             :
             Yet
          
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             my
             own
             example
             may
             peradventure
             teach
             thee
             moderation
             .
             For
             I
             am
             that
             same
          
           Hannibal
           
             that
             after
             my
             Victory
             at
          
           Cannae
           ,
           
             wan
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
          
           Italy
           ,
           
             and
             devised
             what
             I
             should
             do
             with
             your
             City
             of
          
           Rome
           
             which
             I
             hoped
             verily
             to
             have
             taken
             .
             Once
             I
             brought
             my
             Army
             to
             your
             Walls
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             since
             brought
             thine
             to
             ours
             of
          
           Carthage
           :
           
             But
             see
             the
             change
             ,
             I
             now
             stand
             hear
             intreating
             thee
             for
             Peace
             .
             This
             may
             teach
             thee
             Fortunes
             instability
             .
             I
             fought
             with
             thy
             Father
          
           Scipio
           .
           
             He
             was
             the
             first
          
           Roman
           
             Generall
             that
             I
             met
             with
             in
             the
             Field
             :
             I
             did
             then
             little
             think
             that
             the
             
             time
             would
             come
             when
             I
             should
             hove
             such
             business
             with
             his
             Son
             :
             and
             thou
             maist
             have
             experience
             of
             the
             like
             in
             thy self
             ,
             who
             knowes
             how
             soon
             ?
             What
             saist
             thou
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             be
             content
             that
             we
             leave
             to
             you
          
           Spain
           ,
           
             and
             all
             the
             Islands
             between
          
           Italy
           and
           Africk
           ?
           
             By
             effecting
             this
             thou
             shalt
             have
             Glory
             enough
             ,
             and
             the
          
           Romans
           
             may
             well
             be
             glad
             of
             such
             a
             bargain
             :
             and
             we
             will
             be
             faithfull
             in
             observing
             the
             Peace
             with
             you
             .
             If
             thou
             refusest
             this
             ,
             consider
             what
             an
             hazzard
             thou
             must
             run
             to
             get
             a
             little
             more
             :
             If
             thou
             staiest
             but
             till
             to
             morrow
             night
             ,
             thou
             must
             take
             such
             Fortune
             as
             the
             Gods
             shall
             allot
             .
             The
             issue
             of
             Battels
             is
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             oft
             beguiles
             expectation
             .
             Let
             us
             therefore
             without
             more
             ado
             make
             Peace
             .
             Say
             not
             that
             some
             false-hearted
             Citizens
             of
             ours
             ,
             dealt
             fraudulently
             of
             late
             in
             the
             like
             Treaty
             .
             It
             s
             I
          
           Hannibal
           
             that
             now
             desire
             Peace
             ,
             which
             I
             would
             never
             do
             but
             that
             I
             think
             it
             expedient
             for
             our
             Country
             :
             and
             judging
             i●
             expedient
             I
             will
             alwayes
             maintaine
             it
             .
          
        
         
           To
           this
           Scipio
           answered
           ,
           
           That
           he
           was
           not
           ignorant
           of
           the
           mutability
           of
           Fortune
           :
           That
           without
           any
           note
           of
           insolence
           he
           might
           well
           refuse
           the
           conditions
           offered
           :
           But
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             if
             thy
             Citizens
             can
             be
             contented
             ,
             besides
             what
             I
             proposed
             and
             they
             formerly
             assented
             to
             ,
             to
             make
             such
             reparation
             for
             these
             late
             injuries
             as
             I
             shall
             require
             ,
             then
             I
             will
             further
             advise
             what
             answer
             to
             give
             you
             ,
             otherwise
             prepare
             for
             War
             ,
             and
             expect
             the
             issue
             .
          
        
         
           Hereupon
           they
           brake
           off
           ,
           and
           each
           returned
           to
           his
           own
           Camp
           ,
           
           bidding
           their
           Souldiers
           to
           prepare
           for
           Battel
           ,
           wherein
           should
           be
           decided
           the
           quarrel
           between
           Rome
           and
           Carthage
           .
           The
           next
           morning
           at
           break
           of
           day
           they
           issued
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           ordering
           their
           men
           as
           they
           judged
           most
           convenient
           .
           After
           which
           Scipio
           rode
           up
           and
           down
           his
           Army
           ,
           biding
           them
           remember
           what
           they
           had
           atchieved
           since
           they
           came
           into
           Africk
           .
           He
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           wan
           the
           day
           ,
           the
           War
           was
           a●
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           this
           Victory
           would
           make
           them
           Lords
           of
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           for
           after
           this
           ,
           none
           should
           be
           able
           to
           resist
           them
           :
           But
           if
           they
           were
           beaten
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           possibily
           of
           escaping
           ;
           they
           
           must
           either
           Conquer
           or
           die
           ,
           or
           be
           miserable
           slaves
           under
           must
           mercilesse
           enemies
           .
        
         
           Hannibal
           was
           far
           the
           weaker
           in
           Horse
           and
           a
           great
           part
           of
           his
           Army
           were
           raw
           Souldiers
           ,
           yet
           his
           Lords
           of
           Carthage
           would
           brook
           no
           delay
           .
           He
           encouraged
           therefore
           his
           men
           as
           was
           most
           suitable
           to
           their
           qualities
           .
           To
           the
           Mercenaries
           he
           promised
           bountifull
           rewards
           .
           The
           Carthaginians
           he
           threatned
           with
           inevitable
           servitude
           if
           they
           lost
           they
           day
           :
           but
           especially
           he
           animated
           his
           old
           fellow
           Souldiers
           by
           the
           many
           Victories
           which
           they
           had
           gotten
           over
           those
           that
           far
           exceeded
           them
           in
           number
           .
           He
           bad
           them
           looke
           on
           their
           Enemies
           and
           see
           whether
           they
           were
           not
           by
           far
           fewer
           than
           that
           huge
           Army
           they
           had
           slaughtered
           at
           Canna
           .
           He
           bad
           them
           remember
           that
           it
           was
           the
           Father
           of
           this
           Scipio
           whom
           they
           had
           made
           to
           run
           away
           ,
           &c.
           
           Wherefore
           he
           intreated
           them
           ,
           upon
           whose
           virtue
           he
           meant
           wholy
           to
           repose
           himself
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           strive
           that
           day
           to
           make
           good
           their
           honour
           ,
           and
           to
           purchase
           the
           fame
           of
           
             Men
             Invincible
          
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Armies
           drew
           neer
           ,
           the
           Numidian
           Horsemen
           on
           both
           sides
           began
           to
           Skirmish
           :
           the
           Trumpets
           ,
           and
           other
           instruments
           sounded
           to
           Battel
           .
           
           Hannibals
           Elephants
           (
           which
           were
           alwayes
           an
           uncertain
           kind
           of
           help
           )
           were
           to
           break
           upon
           the
           Romans
           :
           But
           some
           of
           them
           ran
           back
           upon
           their
           own
           Horse
           ,
           which
           they
           so
           disordered
           ,
           that
           Massanissa
           ,
           taking
           the
           advantage
           ,
           before
           they
           could
           re-ally
           ,
           charged
           them
           ,
           and
           drave
           them
           quite
           out
           of
           the
           Field
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           these
           Beasts
           ,
           made
           a
           great
           spoile
           amongst
           the
           
             Roman
             Velites
          
           ,
           but
           being
           wounded
           ,
           they
           ran
           back
           upon
           the
           right
           point
           of
           their
           own
           Battel
           ,
           and
           disordered
           the
           Carthaginian
           Horse
           that
           were
           in
           that
           wing
           ;
           which
           gave
           such
           advantage
           to
           the
           Roman
           Horse
           ,
           that
           charging
           them
           when
           they
           were
           in
           disorder
           ,
           they
           drave
           them
           away
           likewise
           .
           Then
           did
           the
           Battels
           of
           Foot
           advance
           ,
           and
           ran
           one
           at
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           the
           Mercenaries
           at
           the
           first
           seemed
           to
           have
           the
           better
           of
           the
           Romans
           :
           But
           at
           length
           the
           Roman
           Discipline
           prevailed
           against
           boisterous
           strength
           .
           And
           whereas
           the
           Romans
           ,
           were
           seconded
           
           by
           their
           Friends
           ,
           these
           Mercenaries
           received
           no
           help
           from
           those
           that
           should
           have
           seconded
           them
           .
           For
           the
           new
           raised
           Africans
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           Mercenaries
           give
           back
           ,
           they
           retired
           also
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           hired
           Souldiers
           think
           themselves
           betrayed
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           declined
           the
           fight
           .
           The
           Carthaginian
           Battel
           was
           herewith
           more
           terrified
           then
           before
           ,
           so
           that
           refusing
           to
           give
           way
           to
           the
           Mercenaries
           they
           sell
           out
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           and
           forbore
           to
           make
           head
           against
           their
           Enemies
           .
           Thus
           were
           many
           of
           them
           beaten
           down
           and
           slain
           through
           their
           own
           indiscretion
           :
           And
           this
           gave
           the
           Romans
           such
           advantage
           that
           the
           made
           a
           great
           slaughter
           both
           of
           the
           Carthaginians
           and
           Mercenaries
           ,
           who
           could
           neither
           fight
           nor
           easily
           fly
           .
           Such
           as
           could
           ,
           ran
           towards
           Hannibal
           ,
           who
           kept
           his
           ground
           and
           would
           not
           stir
           to
           help
           these
           run-wayes
           .
        
         
           Then
           did
           Scipio
           advance
           against
           Hannibal
           who
           intertained
           him
           after
           an
           other
           manner
           than
           ever
           he
           had
           been
           received
           in
           his
           life
           before
           .
           All
           the
           former
           dayes
           work
           ,
           seemed
           but
           a
           Pastime
           in
           comparison
           of
           this
           .
           The
           Romans
           were
           incouraged
           because
           they
           had
           prevailed
           all
           the
           day
           before
           they
           were
           also
           far
           more
           in
           number
           :
           But
           Hannibals
           old
           Blades
           were
           fresh
           and
           the
           better
           men
           .
           They
           fought
           with
           such
           obstinate
           resolution
           that
           no
           man
           gave
           back
           one
           Foot
           ,
           but
           rather
           chose
           to
           die
           than
           to
           lose
           their
           ground
           ,
           so
           that
           for
           a
           long
           time
           the
           Victory
           was
           uncertain
           :
           But
           the
           return
           of
           Massanissa
           and
           Laelius
           with
           the
           Horse
           from
           the
           pursute
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           was
           to
           the
           Romans
           most
           happy
           and
           in
           a
           needfull
           time
           .
           These
           upon
           a
           suddain
           ,
           
           charging
           Hannibal
           upon
           the
           Reer
           ,
           overbore
           them
           with
           meer
           violence
           and
           put
           them
           to
           ●ou●
           .
        
         
           Hannibal
           with
           a
           few
           Horse
           saved
           himselfe
           by
           flight
           ,
           and
           staid
           not
           till
           he
           came
           to
           Carthage
           ;
           where
           ,
           
           coming
           into
           the
           Senate
           ,
           he
           told
           them
           plainly
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           other
           way
           left
           but
           to
           make
           such
           a
           Peace
           as
           could
           be
           procured
           .
           Amongst
           other
           things
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           that
           the
           Carthaginians
           should
           pay
           to
           the
           Romans
           two
           hundred
           Talents
           a
           year
           for
           fifty
           years
           together
           .
           Which
           mony
           ,
           
           when
           it
           came
           to
           be
           collected
           ,
           there
           was
           pitious
           lamentation
           amongst
           the
           People
           ,
           the
           Roman
           yoak
           begining
           to
           pinch
           them
           already
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           the
           Senators
           could
           not
           forbear
           weeping
           ;
           but
           Hannibal
           could
           not
           refrain
           from
           laughter
           :
           For
           which
           
             Asdrubal
             Haedus
          
           (
           one
           of
           Hanno's
           faction
           )
           checked
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           it
           ill
           becommed
           him
           to
           laugh
           ,
           since
           he
           had
           been
           the
           cause
           why
           all
           others
           did
           weep
           .
           He
           answered
           ,
           that
           laughter
           did
           not
           alwayes
           proceed
           from
           joy
           ,
           but
           sometimes
           from
           indignation
           .
           Yet
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             My
             laughter
             is
             more
             seasonable
             ,
             and
             lesse
             obsurd
             ,
             than
             your
             teares
             .
             For
             you
             should
             have
             wept
             when
             you
             gave
             up
             your
             Ships
             and
             Elephants
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             bound
             up
             your
             hands
             from
             use
             of
             Armes
             without
             the
             good
             leave
             of
             the
          
           Romans
           .
           
             This
             miserable
             condition
             keeps
             us
             under
             ,
             and
             holds
             us
             in
             assured
             sevitude
             .
             But
             of
             these
             things
             you
             had
             no
             feeling
             :
             Now
             when
             a
             little
             mony
             is
             wrung
             from
             you
             ,
             you
             are
             very
             sensible
             of
             that
             ,
             God
             grant
             that
             the
             time
             come
             not
             ,
             wherein
             you
             shall
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             least
             part
             of
             your
             misery
             for
             which
             you
             have
             shed
             these
             teares
             .
          
        
         
           
           Afterwards
           Hannibal
           in
           the
           Civill
           administration
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           gave
           an
           overthrow
           or
           two
           ,
           to
           the
           Judges
           which
           at
           that
           time
           bore
           all
           the
           sway
           in
           Carthage
           ,
           having
           all
           the
           lives
           ,
           goods
           ,
           and
           fame
           of
           the
           rest
           in
           their
           power
           .
           Shortly
           after
           Hannibal
           was
           chosen
           Praetor
           ,
           by
           virtue
           of
           which
           Office
           ,
           he
           was
           superiour
           to
           them
           for
           that
           year
           .
           He
           sent
           upon
           an
           occasion
           for
           one
           of
           the
           Treasurers
           to
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           proudly
           refused
           ,
           wherupon
           Hannibal
           sent
           a
           Pursevant
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           in
           Judgment
           before
           the
           People
           ,
           accusing
           ,
           not
           only
           him
           ,
           but
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Judges
           for
           their
           insolency
           ,
           and
           unbridled
           power
           ,
           withall
           ,
           propounding
           a
           Law
           that
           the
           Judges
           should
           be
           chosen
           from
           year
           to
           year
           .
           He
           found
           also
           that
           they
           had
           robbed
           the
           Treasury
           ,
           which
           caused
           the
           Taxes
           to
           be
           laid
           upon
           the
           common
           People
           ,
           whereof
           he
           made
           such
           plain
           demonstration
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           compelled
           to
           restore
           with
           shame
           
           what
           they
           had
           gotten
           by
           knavery
           .
           This
           so
           irritated
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           were
           of
           the
           Romans
           Faction
           ,
           that
           they
           complained
           to
           the
           Roman
           Senate
           that
           the
           Barchine
           Faction
           grew
           strong
           again
           ,
           
           and
           that
           Hannibal
           would
           shortly
           be
           in
           Armes
           :
           For
           he
           was
           like
           a
           wild
           Beast
           that
           could
           never
           be
           tamed
           :
           that
           he
           held
           secret
           intelligence
           with
           King
           Antiochus
           ,
           who
           was
           an
           enemy
           to
           the
           
             Romans
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           Hereupon
           the
           Senate
           sent
           three
           Ambassadors
           to
           Carthage
           to
           demand
           Hannibal
           ,
           but
           he
           kept
           such
           good
           espiall
           upon
           the
           Romans
           that
           he
           was
           informed
           of
           their
           intentions
           ,
           against
           which
           he
           was
           never
           unprepared
           :
           And
           therefore
           when
           night
           was
           come
           ,
           he
           stole
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           two
           Friends
           whom
           he
           could
           trust
           ,
           and
           having
           Horses
           in
           a
           readinesse
           ,
           he
           rode
           all
           night
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           a
           Tower
           of
           his
           own
           by
           the
           Sea
           s●●e
           ,
           and
           having
           provided
           a
           Ship
           in
           readinesse
           ,
           he
           bad
           Africk
           farewel
           ,
           
           lamenting
           the
           misfortune
           of
           his
           Country
           more
           than
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           shaped
           his
           course
           to
           Tyre
           ▪
           which
           was
           the
           Mother
           City
           of
           Carthage
           :
           There
           he
           was
           intertained
           Royally
           ,
           in
           whose
           worth
           and
           honour
           the
           Tyrians
           thought
           themselves
           to
           have
           interest
           because
           of
           the
           affinity
           between
           the
           Cities
           .
           Thence
           went
           he
           to
           Antiochus
           ,
           
           who
           was
           exceeding
           glad
           of
           his
           coming
           ,
           intending
           War
           against
           the
           Romans
           .
        
         
           To
           him
           Hannibal
           gave
           excellent
           advice
           how
           he
           might
           carry
           on
           his
           War
           against
           the
           Romans
           ,
           
           with
           best
           advantage
           ;
           but
           Antiochus
           hearkned
           more
           to
           his
           Courtiers
           than
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           shamfully
           beaten
           by
           the
           Romans
           :
           at
           which
           time
           he
           admired
           Hannibal
           as
           a
           wise
           man
           ,
           yea
           as
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           who
           long
           before
           had
           foreseen
           ,
           and
           foretold
           him
           what
           now
           was
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           was
           too
           late
           ,
           wished
           that
           he
           had
           followed
           his
           Counsel
           .
           To
           be
           brief
           ,
           Antiochus
           was
           forced
           by
           the
           Romans
           to
           sue
           for
           Peace
           ,
           which
           at
           last
           the
           Romans
           yeilded
           to
           :
           Provided
           amongst
           
           other
           things
           ,
           that
           Hannibal
           might
           be
           delivered
           into
           their
           hands
           .
           Hannibal
           getting
           an
           incling
           of
           this
           ,
           
           fled
           to
           Gortina
           in
           Creet
           ,
           where
           he
           lived
           a
           long
           time
           very
           quietly
           ,
           but
           at
           length
           he
           fell
           into
           the
           envy
           of
           many
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           great
           wealth
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           filled
           certain
           great
           chests
           with
           Lead
           ,
           and
           deposited
           them
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           Diana
           there
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           kept
           the
           Treasure
           for
           a
           dead
           lift
           ▪
           and
           thereupon
           the
           People
           ,
           having
           such
           a
           Pledge
           as
           that
           of
           him
           ,
           looked
           lesse
           after
           him
           :
           But
           he
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           stole
           away
           to
           Prusias
           ,
           King
           of
           Bythinia
           ,
           having
           first
           molten
           his
           Gold
           ,
           and
           powered
           it
           into
           some
           hollow
           Statues
           of
           Brasse
           ,
           which
           he
           carried
           away
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           there
           fell
           a
           War
           between
           Prusias
           ,
           and
           Eumenes
           ,
           King
           of
           
             Pergamus
             ,
             Prusias
          
           being
           encouraged
           to
           break
           his
           League
           and
           to
           make
           War
           upon
           him
           ,
           by
           his
           confidence
           in
           Hannibal
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           there
           to
           mannage
           his
           War
           for
           him
           .
           The
           War
           therefore
           grew
           hot
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           both
           by
           Land
           and
           Sea.
           But
           Eumenes
           ,
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           overpowred
           Prusias
           in
           both
           :
           And
           whereas
           Prusias
           was
           but
           weak
           of
           himself
           ,
           Hannibal
           procured
           him
           the
           assistance
           of
           some
           other
           Kings
           and
           States
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           very
           Warlike
           Nations
           :
           and
           amongst
           them
           the
           aide
           of
           Philip
           ,
           King
           of
           Macedonia
           ,
           who
           sent
           him
           Philocles
           his
           General
           ,
           with
           a
           very
           considerable
           Army
           to
           help
           him
           .
        
         
           When
           Prusias
           had
           received
           an
           overthrow
           from
           Eumenes
           by
           land
           ,
           he
           sought
           to
           try
           his
           Fortune
           by
           Sea
           ,
           wherein
           yet
           he
           was
           too
           weak
           for
           him
           :
           wherefore
           Hannibal
           advised
           him
           to
           try
           whether
           he
           could
           not
           do
           that
           by
           Policy
           ,
           which
           by
           plain
           force
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           effect
           .
           He
           put
           therefore
           a
           multitude
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           Serpents
           into
           Earthen
           Pitchers
           ,
           to
           be
           hurled
           aboard
           the
           Enemies
           Ships
           when
           they
           were
           in
           fight
           :
           giving
           order
           to
           the
           Souldiers
           and
           Sea-men
           to
           set
           all
           upon
           the
           Ship
           wherein
           Eumenes
           himself
           was
           ,
           and
           to
           defend
           themselves
           from
           the
           rest
           as
           well
           as
           they
           
           could
           :
           and
           that
           he
           might
           the
           more
           certainly
           know
           in
           which
           Ship
           Eumenes
           was
           ,
           he
           sent
           an
           Herauld
           beforehand
           with
           a
           Letter
           ,
           containing
           nothing
           but
           a
           meer
           flout
           to
           Eumenes
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           abuses
           to
           his
           Person
           .
           Whenas
           therefore
           Prusias
           his
           men
           came
           to
           it
           ,
           they
           fought
           neither
           against
           great
           nor
           small
           ,
           but
           on-against
           the
           Ship
           wherein
           Eumenes
           was
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           he
           was
           fain
           to
           seek
           his
           safety
           by
           flight
           ;
           yet
           had
           he
           perished
           had
           he
           not
           thrust
           in
           upon
           the
           next
           shore
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           placed
           ,
           for
           a
           relief
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           a
           company
           of
           his
           men
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           Eumenes
           his
           other
           Ships
           ,
           when
           they
           pressed
           hard
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           they
           let
           fly
           amongst
           them
           their
           Earthen
           Pitchers
           full
           of
           Snakes
           ,
           which
           at
           first
           seemed
           to
           them
           a
           ridiculous
           thing
           :
           but
           when
           the
           Pitchers
           ,
           falling
           upon
           the
           Decks
           ,
           brake
           in
           pieces
           ,
           out
           flew
           the
           Snakes
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           could
           stir
           no
           where
           in
           the
           Ships
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Serpents
           ,
           whereby
           they
           found
           themselves
           no
           lesse
           annoied
           by
           their
           stings
           ,
           than
           with
           the
           Arrowes
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           which
           caused
           them
           to
           give
           over
           fighting
           ,
           and
           to
           fly
           to
           their
           Camp
           which
           was
           upon
           the
           Shoar
           .
        
         
           Thus
           Hannibal
           by
           this
           trick
           ,
           got
           the
           better
           of
           Eumenes
           in
           that
           fight
           .
           Nor
           then
           only
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           sundry
           other
           encounters
           ;
           and
           by
           one
           Stratagem
           or
           other
           ,
           he
           ever
           put
           Eumenes
           to
           the
           worst
           .
           And
           once
           when
           he
           advised
           Prusias
           to
           fight
           ,
           and
           he
           durst
           not
           ,
           because
           the
           entrailes
           of
           the
           Beast
           (
           said
           he
           )
           forbid
           me
           .
           What
           (
           said
           
             Hannibal
             )
             will
             you
             r●ly
             more
             upon
             a
             litle
             piece
             of
             flesh
             in
             a
             Calfe
             ,
             than
             upon
             the
             Judgment
             of
             an
             old
             experienced
             Captain
             in
             the
             Field
             ?
          
        
         
           Now
           as
           soon
           as
           newes
           of
           these
           things
           came
           to
           the
           Senate
           at
           Rome
           ,
           they
           sent
           
             T
             ▪
             Quinti●s
             Flaminius
          
           Ambassador
           to
           Prusias
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           to
           withdraw
           him
           from
           prosecuting
           the
           War
           against
           Eumenes
           ,
           as
           to
           intreat
           him
           to
           deliver
           to
           them
           Hannibal
           ,
           the
           most
           spitefull
           enemy
           they
           had
           in
           all
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           Prusias
           ,
           to
           gratifie
           the
           Romans
           resolved
           either
           to
           
           kill
           Hannibal
           ,
           
           or
           to
           deliver
           him
           alive
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Flaminius
           ,
           for
           which
           end
           he
           sent
           a
           Troop
           of
           Souldiers
           to
           inviron
           the
           lodging
           where
           Hannbal
           lay
           .
           But
           Hannibal
           having
           before
           found
           cause
           to
           suspect
           the
           faith
           of
           Prusias
           ,
           had
           made
           some
           secret
           sallies
           under
           ground
           to
           save
           himself
           from
           any
           Treasonable
           ,
           or
           sudden
           assault
           .
           But
           finding
           now
           that
           all
           passages
           were
           shut
           up
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           had
           recourse
           to
           his
           last
           remedy
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           constrained
           to
           put
           in
           practice
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           frustrate
           his
           enemies
           from
           their
           Triumphing
           over
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           save
           himself
           from
           their
           torture
           and
           mercilesse
           hands
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           he
           well
           knew
           ,
           would
           neither
           respect
           his
           famous
           enterprises
           ,
           his
           Honour
           ,
           nor
           his
           Age.
           When
           therefore
           he
           saw
           no
           other
           way
           of
           escaping
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           poison
           ,
           which
           he
           alwayes
           had
           in
           readynesse
           for
           such
           an
           exigent
           ,
           and
           being
           ready
           to
           swallow
           it
           down
           ,
           he
           uttered
           these
           Words
           ,
           
           
             I
             will
             now
          
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             deliver
             the
          
           Romans
           
             from
             the
             fear
             which
             hath
             so
             long
             possessed
             them
             :
             that
             fear
             which
             makes
             them
             impatient
             af
             attending
             the
             Death
             of
             an
             old
             man.
             This
             Victory
             of
          
           Flaminius
           
             over
             me
             ,
             which
             am
             disarmed
             ,
             and
             betrayed
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             shall
             never
             be
             numbred
             in
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Heroicall
             deeds
             ,
             No
             :
             it
             shall
             make
             it
             manifest
             to
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             how
             far
             the
             Antient
          
           Roman
           
             virtue
             is
             degenerated
             ,
             and
             corrupted
             .
             For
             such
             was
             the
             Noblenesse
             of
             their
             fore-fathers
             ,
             as
             when
             King
          
           Pyrrhus
           
             invaided
             them
             in
          
           Italy
           ,
           
             and
             was
             ready
             to
             give
             them
             Battel
             at
             their
             own
             doors
             ,
             they
             gave
             him
             intelligence
             of
             the
             Treason
             intended
             against
             him
             by
             Poyson
             :
             whenas
             these
             of
             a
             latter
             race
             ,
             have
             imployed
          
           Flaminius
           ,
           
             a
             man
             who
             heretofore
             hath
             been
             one
             of
             their
             Consuls
             ,
             to
             practice
             with
          
           Prusias
           ,
           
             contrary
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             Faith
             given
             for
             my
             safety
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Hospitality
             ,
             to
             slay
             ,
             or
             deliver
             up
             his
             own
             Guest
             .
          
           
           Then
           drank
           he
           off
           that
           Poison
           ,
           and
           died
           .
        
         
         
           
             P.
             Scipio
             Africanus
          
           in
           a
           discourse
           which
           he
           had
           with
           Hannibal
           ,
           asked
           him
           ,
           which
           of
           all
           the
           famous
           Captaines
           that
           ever
           lived
           ,
           he
           judged
           most
           worthy
           ?
           Hannibal
           gave
           to
           Alexander
           the
           great
           ,
           the
           first
           place
           :
           to
           Pyrrhus
           the
           second
           :
           and
           the
           third
           he
           challedged
           to
           himse●f
           .
           But
           Scipio
           ,
           who
           thought
           his
           own
           Title
           better
           ,
           then
           that
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           asked
           yet
           further
           ,
           
             What
             then
             wouldest
             thou
             have
             said
             ,
          
           Hannibal
           ,
           
             if
             thou
             hadst
             vanquished
             me
          
           ?
           The
           Carthaginian
           replyed
           ,
           
             Then
             would
             I
             not
             have
             given
             the
             first
             place
             to
          
           Alexander
           ,
           
             but
             have
             claimed
             it
             as
             due
             unto
             my self
             .
          
        
         
           When
           the
           Conditions
           of
           Peace
           granted
           by
           the
           Romans
           to
           the
           Carthaginians
           were
           reported
           to
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           they
           were
           very
           unpleasing
           ,
           whereupon
           one
           Gesco
           ,
           stood
           up
           to
           speake
           against
           them
           ,
           perswading
           the
           People
           not
           to
           yeild
           to
           such
           intollerable
           demands
           :
           But
           Hannibal
           observing
           what
           favourable
           audience
           was
           given
           to
           this
           vain
           Orator
           ,
           by
           the
           unquiet
           ,
           yet
           unwarlike
           multitude
           ,
           he
           was
           bold
           to
           pull
           him
           down
           from
           his
           standing
           by
           plain
           force
           :
           Hereat
           all
           the
           People
           murmured
           ,
           as
           if
           their
           common
           liberty
           were
           too
           much
           wronged
           by
           such
           insolence
           of
           this
           presumptuous
           Captain
           :
           Which
           Hannibal
           perceiving
           ,
           rose
           up
           and
           spake
           unto
           them
           ,
           saying
           ;
           That
           they
           ought
           to
           pardon
           him
           if
           he
           had
           done
           otherwise
           than
           the
           Customs
           of
           the
           City
           would
           allow
           ,
           for
           as
           much
           as
           he
           had
           been
           thence
           absent
           ever
           since
           he
           was
           a
           boy
           of
           nine
           years
           old
           ,
           until
           he
           was
           now
           a
           man
           of
           five
           and
           fourty
           .
           Having
           thus
           excused
           himself
           ,
           he
           exhorted
           them
           to
           embrace
           the
           Peace
           ,
           as
           wanting
           ability
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           had
           the
           demands
           of
           the
           Enemy
           been
           yet
           more
           rigorous
           .
        
         
           His
           Father
           Amilcar
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           he
           did
           Sacrifize
           ,
           being
           ready
           to
           take
           his
           journey
           into
           Spain
           ,
           called
           his
           Son
           Hannibal
           ,
           being
           than
           but
           nine
           years
           
           
           
           
           
           old
           ,
           caused
           him
           to
           lay
           his
           hand
           upon
           the
           Alter
           ,
           and
           to
           swear
           ,
           that
           being
           come
           to
           mans
           estate
           ,
           he
           should
           pursue
           the
           Romans
           with
           immortall
           hatred
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           work
           them
           all
           the
           mischief
           that
           possibly
           he
           could
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           &
           DEATH
           OF
           EPAMINONDAS
           ,
           THE
           GREAT
           CAPTAINE
           OF
           THE
           THEBANS
           .
        
         
           THe
           Father
           of
           Epaminondas
           was
           Polymnis
           ,
           
           who
           was
           descended
           of
           one
           of
           the
           most
           ancient
           ,
           and
           renowned
           Famelies
           amongst
           the
           Thebans
           ,
           the
           most
           part
           of
           which
           Noble
           linage
           had
           upon
           their
           Bodies
           for
           a
           naturall
           Birthmark
           ,
           the
           resemblance
           of
           a
           Snake
           .
           This
           Polimnis
           had
           two
           only
           Sons
           ,
           Caphisias
           ,
           and
           Epaminondas
           ,
           whom
           he
           educated
           very
           carefully
           ,
           and
           had
           them
           very
           well
           instructed
           in
           all
           the
           liberall
           Arts
           ,
           and
           honest
           Sciences
           :
           especially
           Epaminondas
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           more
           stayed
           witt
           ,
           and
           Was
           most
           inclined
           to
           Virtue
           ,
           
           desirous
           to
           learne
           ,
           humble
           ,
           obedient
           ,
           and
           won●erfull
           docible
           :
           and
           of
           one
           Dyonisius
           he
           learned
           to
           be
           very
           skilfull
           in
           Singing
           ,
           and
           Musick
           .
           And
           for
           Philosophy
           it
           happened
           well
           for
           him
           that
           he
           fell
           into
           an
           excellent
           Masters
           hands
           by
           this
           means
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Colleges
           of
           the
           Pythagorian
           Phylosophers
           that
           were
           dispersed
           through
           the
           Cities
           of
           Italy
           ,
           were
           banished
           by
           the
           faction
           of
           the
           Cylonians
           ,
           yet
           such
           as
           still
           kept
           together
           ,
           met
           in
           a
           Councel
           at
           Metapont
           to
           consider
           of
           their
           affairs
           :
           But
           some
           seditious
           Persons
           rose
           up
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           set
           the
           House
           wherein
           they
           were
           on
           fire
           ,
           and
           burnt
           them
           all
           ;
           onely
           Phylolaus
           and
           Lysis
           ,
           being
           lusty
           young
           men
           ,
           escaped
           through
           the
           fire
           .
           Phylolaus
           fled
           into
           the
           Country
           of
           the
           Lucanians
           ,
           and
           resided
           there
           with
           his
           Friends
           :
           But
           Lysis
           got
           to
           Thebes
           ,
           where
           Polymnis
           intertained
           him
           ,
           intreating
           him
           to
           undertake
           the
           Tuition
           of
           his
           Son
           Epaminondas
           ,
           who
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           but
           a
           young
           Boy
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           of
           good
           capacity
           ,
           and
           of
           very
           good
           Hopes
           .
           This
           Phylosopher
           accordingly
           applyed
           himself
           to
           manure
           this
           noble
           and
           quick
           wit
           of
           Epaminondas
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           short
           time
           made
           him
           perfect
           in
           all
           Sciences
           and
           Virtue
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           was
           hard
           to
           find
           a
           more
           wise
           ,
           grave
           ,
           and
           virtuous
           Person
           than
           he
           was
           ,
        
         
           
           When
           he
           was
           but
           fifteen
           years
           of
           age
           ,
           he
           gave
           himself
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           exercises
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           as
           to
           run
           ,
           wrestle
           ,
           use
           his
           Weapons
           ,
           and
           all
           feats
           of
           Arms
           :
           and
           having
           quickly
           attained
           to
           skill
           in
           these
           ,
           he
           applied
           himself
           to
           his
           Book
           .
           He
           was
           naturally
           silent
           ,
           fearfull
           to
           speak
           ,
           but
           never
           a
           weary
           to
           hear
           and
           learn
           ;
           whereupon
           Spintharus
           ,
           the
           Tarentine
           ,
           being
           familiarly
           acquainted
           with
           him
           in
           Thebes
           ,
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
             that
             he
             never
             knew
             any
             man
             that
             knew
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             spake
             so
             little
             as
          
           Epaminondas
           .
           If
           he
           fell
           into
           any
           company
           that
           discoursed
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           or
           of
           State
           matters
           ,
           he
           would
           never
           leave
           them
           ,
           till
           the
           matter
           propounded
           was
           at
           an
           end
           .
           He
           was
           of
           a
           pleasant
           disposition
           ,
           and
           so
           witty
           that
           he
           could
           break
           a
           jeast
           as
           well
           as
           any
           man.
           
        
         
           Lysis
           after
           he
           had
           lived
           long
           in
           Thebes
           ,
           died
           ,
           and
           was
           honourably
           buried
           by
           his
           Scholar
           Epaminondas
           .
           
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           Theanor
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Pythagorians
           in
           Sicily
           ,
           was
           sent
           to
           bring
           Lysis
           thither
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           came
           to
           Thebes
           ,
           he
           found
           him
           dead
           and
           buried
           ,
           therefore
           going
           to
           Epaminondas
           ,
           after
           salutations
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           that
           his
           
           companions
           ,
           who
           were
           rich
           ,
           willed
           him
           to
           give
           Polymnis
           ,
           and
           his
           children
           ,
           a
           good
           summe
           of
           mony
           in
           recompence
           of
           that
           curteous
           entertainment
           which
           they
           had
           given
           to
           
             Lysis
             :
             Epaminondas
          
           ,
           after
           pleasant
           excuses
           made
           ,
           told
           him
           that
           none
           could
           be
           received
           ,
           saying
           further
           ,
           Jason
           ,
           a
           Captaine
           of
           the
           Thessalians
           thought
           that
           I
           gave
           him
           a
           rude
           and
           uncivil
           answer
           ,
           when
           he
           ,
           having
           earnestly
           entreated
           me
           to
           receive
           a
           good
           summe
           of
           Gold
           ,
           I
           sent
           him
           word
           that
           he
           did
           me
           wrong
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           make
           War
           with
           me
           :
           for
           that
           he
           ,
           aspiring
           to
           make
           himself
           a
           Lord
           ,
           would
           corrupt
           me
           with
           mony
           ,
           who
           am
           a
           plain
           Citizen
           of
           a
           free
           Town
           ,
           and
           living
           under
           the
           Law.
           But
           for
           thee
           Theanor
           ,
           I
           commend
           thy
           good
           will
           ,
           because
           its
           honest
           and
           virtuous
           ,
           but
           I
           tell
           thee
           thou
           bringest
           Physick
           to
           them
           that
           are
           not
           sick
           .
           Admit
           that
           thou
           ,
           hearing
           we
           had
           been
           in
           Wars
           ,
           hadst
           brought
           us
           Armes
           to
           defend
           us
           ,
           and
           when
           on
           the
           contrary
           thou
           hadst
           found
           us
           quiet
           ,
           and
           at
           peace
           with
           all
           our
           neighbours
           ,
           thou
           wouldst
           not
           have
           thought
           fit
           to
           bestow
           these
           Armes
           ,
           and
           leave
           them
           with
           those
           that
           had
           no
           need
           of
           them
           .
           Even
           so
           ,
           thou
           art
           come
           to
           relive
           our
           poverty
           as
           though
           it
           were
           a
           burden
           to
           us
           ,
           whereas
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           it
           s
           an
           easy
           and
           pleasant
           thing
           to
           us
           to
           carry
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           glad
           we
           have
           it
           in
           our
           Houses
           amongst
           us
           ,
           and
           therefore
           we
           have
           no
           need
           of
           Armes
           ▪
           or
           mony
           against
           that
           which
           doth
           us
           no
           hurt
           at
           all
           .
           But
           tell
           thy
           brethren
           that
           they
           use
           their
           goods
           very
           honestly
           :
           and
           also
           that
           they
           have
           Friends
           here
           which
           use
           their
           Poverty
           as
           well
           :
           and
           as
           for
           the
           intertainment
           ▪
           and
           burial
           of
           Lysis
           ,
           he
           hath
           himself
           fully
           recompenced
           us
           ,
           having
           taught
           us
           ,
           amongst
           many
           other
           good
           lessons
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           afraid
           of
           Poverty
           ,
           nor
           to
           be
           grieved
           to
           see
           it
           amongst
           us
           .
           Theanor
           having
           made
           some
           reply
           about
           the
           good
           and
           evill
           of
           Riches
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           that
           as
           Poverty
           was
           not
           evil
           in
           it self
           ,
           so
           neither
           was
           Riches
           to
           be
           had
           in
           contempt
           and
           dispised
           :
           No
           truly
           (
           said
           Epaminondas
           )
           yet
           considering
           with
           my self
           that
           we
           have
           a
           World
           of
           covetous
           desires
           ,
           some
           naturall
           that
           are
           born
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           bred
           in
           our
           flesh
           by
           the
           
           lusts
           pertaining
           to
           it
           :
           Others
           strange
           to
           us
           ,
           grounded
           upon
           vain
           opinions
           ,
           which
           taking
           setling
           ,
           and
           becoming
           an
           habit
           in
           us
           by
           tr●ct
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           long
           use
           through
           evil
           education
           ,
           oftentimes
           do
           draw
           us
           down
           ,
           and
           weigh
           our
           Souls
           with
           more
           force
           and
           violence
           ,
           than
           those
           that
           be
           connaturall
           to
           us
           .
           For
           reason
           ,
           through
           daily
           exercise
           of
           virtue
           ,
           and
           practice
           thereof
           ,
           is
           a
           meanes
           to
           free
           us
           from
           many
           of
           those
           things
           that
           are
           borne
           ,
           and
           bred
           with
           us
           .
           Yet
           we
           must
           use
           continuall
           force
           and
           opposition
           against
           our
           concupisences
           which
           are
           strangers
           to
           us
           ,
           to
           quench
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           possible
           meanes
           to
           represse
           ,
           and
           subdue
           them
           in
           us
           .
        
         
           And
           when
           this
           is
           done
           ,
           there
           is
           also
           (
           said
           he
           )
           an
           exercise
           of
           justice
           against
           greedy
           Covetousnesse
           ,
           and
           a
           desire
           of
           getting
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           ,
           not
           to
           go
           rob
           our
           neighbours
           Houses
           ,
           nor
           ,
           not
           to
           rob
           men
           by
           the
           high
           way
           ,
           nor
           not
           to
           betray
           our
           Friends
           ,
           or
           Country
           for
           mony
           :
           for
           such
           an
           one
           opposeth
           ,
           not
           covetousnesse
           ,
           but
           possibly
           ,
           its
           Law
           ,
           or
           feare
           that
           bridleth
           his
           covetous
           desire
           to
           offend
           :
           But
           that
           man
           that
           ofttimes
           willingly
           abstaines
           from
           just
           gaines
           ,
           he
           it
           is
           that
           by
           exercise
           keeps
           himself
           far
           from
           unjust
           ,
           and
           unlawfull
           taking
           of
           mony
           .
           For
           it
           is
           impossible
           in
           great
           pleasures
           that
           are
           wicked
           and
           dangerous
           ,
           the
           Soul
           should
           contain
           it self
           from
           lusting
           after
           them
           ,
           unlesse
           formerly
           ,
           being
           oft
           at
           his
           choise
           to
           use
           them
           ,
           he
           had
           contemned
           them
           .
           It
           s
           not
           easy
           to
           overcome
           them
           ,
           nor
           to
           refuse
           great
           Riches
           when
           they
           are
           offered
           ,
           unlesse
           a
           man
           long
           before
           hath
           killed
           in
           him
           this
           covetous
           desire
           of
           getting
           ,
           the
           which
           ,
           besides
           many
           other
           habits
           and
           actions
           ,
           is
           still
           greedily
           bent
           shamefully
           to
           gaine
           ,
           pleasiing
           himself
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           Injustice
           ,
           hardly
           forbearing
           to
           wrong
           an
           other
           so
           he
           may
           benefit
           himself
           .
           But
           that
           man
           that
           disdaines
           to
           receive
           gifts
           from
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           refuseth
           Presents
           offered
           him
           by
           Kings
           ,
           and
           that
           hath
           rejected
           the
           bounty
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           puting
           by
           all
           covetous
           desires
           of
           glistering
           Treasures
           laid
           before
           him
           ,
           he
           shall
           never
           be
           tempted
           to
           do
           that
           which
           is
           unjust
           ,
           nor
           shall
           his
           mind
           be
           troubled
           ,
           but
           he
           will
           content
           
           himself
           quietly
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           honest
           ,
           having
           an
           upright
           heart
           ,
           finding
           nothing
           in
           it
           but
           that
           which
           is
           good
           and
           commendable
           .
           Yet
           was
           the
           Life
           of
           Epaminondas
           far
           mor
           excellent
           than
           his
           discourse
           ,
           as
           will
           appear
           by
           that
           which
           follows
           .
        
         
           Diomedon
           ,
           the
           Cizicenian
           ,
           at
           the
           request
           of
           Artaxerxes
           ,
           King
           of
           Persia
           ,
           promised
           to
           winne
           Epaminondas
           to
           take
           the
           Persians
           part
           .
           To
           effect
           this
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           Thebes
           ,
           and
           brought
           a
           great
           masse
           of
           Gold
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           with
           three
           Thousand
           Crowns
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           bribed
           a
           young
           man
           called
           Mycethus
           ,
           who
           was
           greatly
           beloved
           by
           Epaminondas
           .
           This
           young
           man
           went
           to
           him
           and
           told
           him
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           other
           mans
           coming
           to
           Thebes
           :
           But
           D●omedon
           being
           present
           ,
           Epaminondas
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           I
           have
           no
           need
           of
           mony
           :
           If
           the
           King
           of
           Persia
           wish
           well
           to
           the
           Thebans
           ,
           I
           am
           at
           his
           service
           without
           taking
           one
           penny
           :
           
           If
           he
           hath
           any
           other
           meaning
           ,
           he
           hath
           not
           Gold
           nor
           Silver
           enough
           wherewith
           to
           corrupt
           me
           :
           For
           I
           will
           not
           sell
           the
           love
           which
           I
           bear
           to
           my
           Country
           for
           all
           the
           Gold
           in
           the
           World
           :
           and
           as
           for
           thee
           that
           dost
           now
           tempt
           me
           ,
           not
           knowing
           me
           ,
           but
           judging
           me
           like
           unto
           thy self
           ,
           I
           pardon
           thee
           for
           this
           time
           ,
           but
           get
           thee
           quickly
           out
           of
           the
           City
           lest
           thou
           corrupt
           others
           ,
           having
           failed
           to
           prevail
           over
           me
           :
           and
           for
           thee
           Mycethus
           ,
           deliver
           him
           his
           mony
           again
           ,
           which
           if
           thou
           dost
           not
           presently
           ,
           I
           will
           send
           thee
           before
           a
           Justice
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           Diomedon
           besought
           him
           that
           he
           would
           let
           him
           go
           away
           in
           safety
           ,
           and
           carry
           that
           with
           him
           which
           he
           brought
           thither
           :
           Yea
           (
           said
           Epaminondas
           )
           but
           it
           shall
           not
           be
           for
           thy
           sake
           ,
           but
           for
           my
           honour-sake
           ,
           lest
           thy
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           being
           taken
           from
           thee
           ,
           some
           man
           should
           accuse
           me
           that
           I
           had
           a
           share
           in
           that
           privately
           which
           I
           had
           refused
           openly
           .
           Saying
           further
           ,
           whither
           wouldst
           thou
           that
           I
           should
           cause
           thee
           to
           be
           conveyed
           ?
           To
           Athens
           ,
           said
           Diomedon
           :
           This
           was
           done
           accordingly
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           a
           strong
           convoy
           sent
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           not
           be
           troubled
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Gates
           of
           Thebes
           and
           the
           Haven
           wherein
           he
           was
           to
           imbark
           himself
           ,
           Epaminondas
           gave
           Chabrias
           the
           Athenian
           charge
           of
           him
           ,
           
           that
           he
           should
           see
           him
           safe
           at
           his
           jorneys
           end
           .
        
         
           
           Though
           Epaminondas
           was
           very
           Poor
           ,
           yet
           would
           he
           never
           take
           any
           thing
           of
           his
           Citizens
           or
           Friends
           :
           and
           being
           so
           inured
           to
           poverty
           ,
           he
           was
           enabled
           to
           bear
           it
           the
           more
           patiently
           by
           his
           study
           of
           Philosophy
           .
           For
           on
           a
           time
           ,
           having
           the
           leading
           of
           an
           Army
           of
           the
           Thebans
           into
           the
           Country
           of
           Peloponnesus
           ,
           he
           borrowed
           five
           Crownes
           of
           a
           Citizen
           for
           the
           defraying
           of
           his
           necessary
           chatges
           in
           that
           Journey
           .
           Pelopidas
           being
           a
           man
           of
           great
           wealth
           and
           his
           very
           good
           Friend
           ,
           could
           never
           possibly
           force
           upon
           him
           any
           part
           of
           his
           Goods
           ,
           but
           he
           rather
           learned
           of
           him
           to
           love
           Poverty
           .
           For
           Epaminondas
           taught
           him
           to
           think
           it
           an
           honour
           to
           go
           plainly
           in
           his
           Apparrel
           ,
           to
           eat
           moderately
           ,
           to
           take
           paines
           willingly
           ,
           and
           in
           War
           to
           fight
           lustily
           .
           Yet
           when
           he
           had
           occasion
           to
           relieve
           others
           ,
           he
           would
           make
           bold
           with
           his
           Friends
           goods
           ,
           which
           in
           such
           cases
           were
           common
           to
           him
           .
           If
           any
           of
           his
           Citizens
           were
           taken
           Prisoners
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           or
           if
           any
           Friend
           of
           his
           had
           a
           Daughter
           to
           be
           married
           ,
           
           and
           was
           not
           able
           to
           bestow
           her
           ,
           he
           used
           to
           call
           his
           Friends
           together
           ,
           and
           to
           assesse
           every
           one
           of
           them
           at
           a
           certain
           summe
           ,
           after
           which
           he
           brought
           him
           before
           them
           who
           was
           to
           receive
           the
           mony
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           how
           much
           every
           one
           had
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           returne
           thanks
           to
           them
           all
           .
        
         
           But
           once
           he
           went
           far
           beyond
           this
           :
           For
           he
           sent
           a
           poor
           Friend
           of
           his
           to
           a
           Rich
           Citizen
           of
           Thebes
           to
           ask
           of
           him
           six
           hundred
           Crownes
           ,
           and
           to
           tell
           him
           that
           Epaminondas
           desired
           him
           to
           let
           him
           have
           them
           .
           The
           Citizen
           being
           amazed
           at
           his
           demand
           ,
           went
           to
           Epaminondas
           to
           know
           what
           he
           meant
           to
           charge
           him
           so
           deeply
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           him
           to
           give
           six
           hundred
           Crowns
           to
           the
           other
           ?
           It
           is
           (
           said
           Epaminondas
           )
           because
           this
           man
           ,
           being
           an
           honest
           man
           ,
           is
           poor
           ,
           and
           thou
           who
           hast
           robbed
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           much
           ,
           art
           rich
           .
        
         
           
           He
           lived
           so
           soberly
           ,
           and
           was
           such
           an
           enemy
           to
           all
           superfluity
           and
           excesse
           ,
           that
           being
           on
           a
           time
           invited
           to
           Supper
           to
           one
           of
           his
           Neighbours
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           great
           preparation
           of
           dainty
           meats
           ,
           made
           dishes
           ,
           and
           perfumes
           ,
           he
           
           said
           unto
           him
           ,
           I
           thought
           thou
           hadst
           made
           a
           Sacrifice
           by
           this
           excesse
           and
           superfluity
           ,
           and
           so
           immediatly
           went
           his
           way
           .
           The
           like
           also
           he
           spake
           of
           his
           own
           Table
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           such
           an
           Ordinary
           ,
           was
           never
           guilty
           of
           Traytors
           ,
           and
           Treason
           .
           On
           a
           time
           being
           at
           a
           Feast
           with
           some
           of
           his
           Companions
           ,
           he
           drank
           Vinegar
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           asked
           him
           what
           he
           meant
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           whether
           he
           drank
           it
           for
           his
           health
           ?
           I
           know
           not
           (
           said
           he
           )
           but
           this
           I
           am
           sure
           of
           ,
           it
           puts
           me
           in
           remembrance
           how
           I
           live
           at
           home
           .
           Now
           it
           was
           not
           that
           his
           stomach
           was
           an
           enemy
           to
           dainty
           meats
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           lived
           so
           penuriously
           at
           home
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           marvelous
           noble
           minded
           :
           But
           he
           did
           it
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           strict
           and
           unreprovable
           life
           ,
           he
           might
           bridle
           and
           restraine
           many
           insolencies
           and
           disorders
           which
           then
           raigned
           amongst
           the
           Thebans
           ,
           and
           to
           reduce
           them
           to
           the
           former
           temperance
           of
           their
           Ancestors
           .
        
         
           Upon
           a
           time
           ,
           a
           Cook
           giving
           up
           an
           account
           to
           him
           and
           his
           Fellows
           of
           their
           ordinary
           expences
           for
           certain
           dayes
           ,
           he
           could
           find
           fault
           with
           nothing
           but
           the
           quantity
           of
           Oyle
           that
           was
           spent
           :
           which
           his
           Companions
           marvelling
           at
           ;
           Tush
           (
           said
           he
           )
           it
           is
           not
           the
           expence
           which
           offends
           me
           ,
           but
           because
           we
           have
           powred
           in
           so
           much
           Oyle
           into
           our
           Bodies
           .
           The
           City
           of
           Thebes
           upon
           an
           occasion
           made
           a
           publick
           Feast
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           very
           merry
           ,
           and
           jolly
           :
           But
           on
           the
           Contrary
           ,
           Epaminondas
           went
           up
           and
           down
           without
           Oyle
           and
           perfumes
           ,
           or
           decked
           with
           brave
           apparrell
           ,
           seeming
           very
           sad
           :
           Some
           of
           his
           Familiar
           Friends
           meeting
           him
           in
           this
           posture
           ,
           and
           wondering
           at
           him
           ,
           asked
           him
           why
           he
           walked
           so
           alone
           ,
           
           and
           ill
           apparrelled
           through
           the
           City
           ?
           Because
           (
           said
           he
           )
           you
           may
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           freely
           and
           safely
           drink
           your selves
           drunk
           ,
           and
           make
           merry
           ,
           taking
           thought
           for
           nothing
           .
        
         
           His
           modesty
           also
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           in
           no
           wise
           suffer
           him
           to
           seek
           advancement
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           he
           withdrew
           himself
           from
           Government
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           with
           the
           more
           quiet
           apply
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Philosophy
           .
           It
           happened
           upon
           a
           time
           that
           the
           Lacedemonians
           intreated
           aide
           of
           the
           Thebans
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           were
           in
           
           League
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           acordingly
           they
           sent
           them
           certain
           Foot
           Companies
           :
           at
           which
           time
           Epaminondas
           being
           about
           thirty
           five
           years
           old
           ,
           Armed
           himself
           and
           went
           along
           with
           them
           .
           At
           this
           time
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           that
           intimate
           Friendship
           began
           betwixt
           Pelopidas
           and
           him
           ,
           which
           continued
           even
           to
           the
           end
           of
           their
           lives
           .
           These
           two
           being
           in
           a
           Battel
           the
           one
           by
           the
           other
           against
           the
           Arcatians
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           in
           front
           against
           them
           in
           the
           plaines
           of
           Mantinea
           ,
           it
           fell
           out
           that
           one
           of
           the
           points
           of
           the
           Battel
           of
           the
           Lacedemonians
           in
           which
           they
           were
           ,
           retired
           ,
           and
           many
           fled
           :
           But
           these
           two
           resolved
           rather
           to
           dy
           than
           fly
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           they
           stood
           to
           it
           gallantly
           ,
           
           till
           Pelopidas
           being
           wounded
           in
           seven
           places
           ,
           fell
           down
           upon
           a
           heap
           of
           dead
           Bodies
           .
           Then
           did
           Epaminondas
           (
           though
           he
           took
           him
           for
           dead
           )
           step
           resolutly
           before
           him
           to
           defend
           his
           Body
           and
           Armes
           ,
           he
           alone
           fighting
           against
           many
           ,
           resolving
           rather
           to
           die
           in
           the
           place
           than
           to
           leave
           Pelopidas
           amongst
           the
           dead
           men
           ,
           until
           that
           himself
           being
           thrust
           into
           the
           breast
           with
           a
           Pike
           ,
           and
           wounded
           in
           the
           Arme
           with
           a
           Sword
           ,
           was
           ready
           to
           faint
           :
           at
           which
           time
           Providence
           so
           ordered
           it
           ,
           that
           King
           Agesipolis
           came
           on
           with
           the
           other
           point
           of
           the
           Battel
           ,
           and
           saved
           them
           both
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           the
           Lacedemonians
           by
           a
           stratagem
           ,
           won
           the
           strong
           Castle
           of
           Thebes
           called
           Cadmaea
           ,
           and
           put
           a
           strong
           Garrison
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Thebes
           unto
           
             Archias
             ,
             Philippus
          
           ,
           and
           Leontidas
           ,
           authors
           of
           all
           the
           mischief
           :
           
           whereupon
           ,
           to
           avoid
           their
           Tyranny
           ,
           Pelopidas
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           were
           fain
           to
           save
           themselves
           by
           flight
           ,
           upon
           which
           they
           were
           banished
           by
           sound
           of
           Trumpet
           .
           But
           as
           for
           Epaminondas
           they
           as
           yet
           said
           nothing
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           let
           him
           alone
           in
           the
           City
           :
           for
           he
           was
           contemned
           as
           a
           man
           of
           no
           account
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           so
           much
           given
           to
           his
           Book
           :
           and
           if
           he
           should
           have
           any
           mind
           to
           stir
           against
           them
           ,
           yet
           they
           judged
           he
           could
           could
           do
           nothing
           because
           of
           his
           Poverty
           .
        
         
           Whilest
           Pelopidas
           and
           his
           Companions
           were
           at
           Athens
           ,
           they
           laid
           a
           plot
           to
           free
           Thebes
           from
           those
           Tyrants
           :
           But
           Epaminondas
           not
           making
           a
           shew
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           had
           devised
           
           an
           other
           way
           to
           effect
           it
           ,
           by
           raising
           the
           hearts
           and
           courages
           of
           the
           young
           men
           of
           the
           City
           .
           For
           when
           they
           went
           out
           to
           play
           ,
           and
           exercise
           themselves
           ,
           he
           alwayes
           found
           out
           a
           way
           to
           make
           them
           wrestle
           with
           the
           Lacedomonians
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           Lacedomonians
           throw
           them
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           shrewd
           falls
           ,
           they
           being
           the
           stronger
           ,
           he
           would
           prvately
           rebuke
           the
           Thebans
           and
           tell
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           a
           shame
           for
           them
           to
           suffer
           the
           Lacedomonians
           to
           set
           their
           feet
           upon
           their
           throats
           for
           want
           of
           courage
           ,
           who
           yet
           were
           not
           half
           so
           strong
           ,
           and
           boiste●ous
           as
           themselves
           were
           .
           All
           ▪
           this
           while
           Pelopidas
           and
           his
           followers
           went
           on
           in
           their
           Plot
           ,
           
           and
           had
           such
           good
           success
           ,
           that
           one
           night
           they
           got
           privily
           into
           the
           City
           of
           Thebes
           and
           met
           at
           Charons
           House
           about
           forty
           eight
           in
           number
           .
           Epaminondas
           knew
           all
           this
           well
           enough
           ,
           and
           at
           night
           some
           took
           him
           aside
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           perswade
           him
           to
           joyn
           with
           them
           in
           delivering
           their
           City
           from
           these
           Tyrants
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           order
           with
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           Gorgidas
           ,
           to
           put
           themselves
           into
           a
           readiness
           upon
           any
           such
           occasion
           ,
           but
           for
           his
           own
           part
           he
           would
           not
           have
           a
           hand
           in
           putting
           any
           of
           his
           Citizens
           to
           death
           ,
           unless
           they
           were
           legally
           condemned
           :
           yet
           (
           said
           he
           )
           if
           you
           will
           make
           an
           attempt
           for
           the
           delivery
           of
           the
           City
           so
           as
           that
           it
           be
           without
           murther
           or
           blood
           shed
           ,
           I
           will
           joyn
           with
           you
           with
           all
           my
           heart
           :
           But
           if
           you
           will
           persevere
           in
           your
           former
           determination
           ,
           pray
           you
           let
           me
           alone
           ,
           pure
           ,
           and
           not
           defiled
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           my
           Citizens
           ,
           that
           being
           blameless
           I
           may
           take
           hold
           of
           another
           occasion
           which
           may
           tend
           more
           to
           the
           good
           of
           the
           common
           wealth
           .
           For
           the
           murthers
           that
           will
           be
           committed
           in
           this
           way
           ,
           cannot
           be
           contained
           within
           any
           reasonable
           bounds
           .
           I
           know
           indeed
           that
           Pherecid●s
           ,
           and
           Pelopidas
           will
           especially
           set
           upon
           the
           Authors
           of
           the
           Tyranny
           :
           but
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           S●mi●das
           ,
           being
           fierce
           and
           Cholerick
           men
           taking
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           will
           never
           sheath
           their
           swords
           ,
           till
           they
           have
           filled
           the
           whole
           City
           with
           murther
           ,
           and
           slain
           many
           of
           the
           chief
           Citizens
           .
           Besides
           ,
           it
           s
           very
           convenient
           
           for
           the
           People
           of
           Thebes
           ,
           that
           some
           be
           left
           free
           ,
           and
           blamelesse
           of
           these
           murthers
           ,
           and
           guiltlesse
           of
           all
           that
           should
           be
           done
           in
           the
           fury
           of
           this
           action
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           all
           that
           was
           said
           ,
           the
           enterprise
           was
           executed
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Tyrants
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           the
           City
           was
           restored
           to
           her
           ancient
           liberty
           ,
           the
           Castle
           of
           Cadmaea
           was
           rendred
           up
           by
           composition
           ,
           and
           Lysandrad●s
           ,
           the
           Lacedemonian
           ,
           and
           other
           Commanders
           that
           were
           in
           it
           ,
           were
           suffered
           safely
           to
           depart
           ,
           with
           their
           goods
           and
           Souldiers
           .
           This
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           long
           Wars
           which
           followed
           between
           the
           Lacedomonians
           and
           Thebans
           ,
           with
           whom
           the
           Athenians
           joyned
           in
           League
           .
        
         
           Epaminondas
           still
           applyed
           himself
           to
           his
           Book
           :
           yet
           at
           last
           he
           was
           put
           forwards
           by
           Pammenes
           ,
           
           a
           chief
           man
           amongst
           the
           Thebans
           ,
           and
           he
           began
           to
           follow
           the
           Wars
           very
           eagerly
           ,
           and
           in
           divers
           encounters
           gave
           good
           proof
           of
           his
           prudence
           ,
           hardinesse
           ,
           and
           valour
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           by
           degrees
           he
           attained
           to
           the
           highest
           charges
           of
           Government
           in
           the
           Commonwealth
           :
           and
           his
           Citizens
           ,
           who
           before
           made
           small
           account
           of
           him
           till
           he
           was
           fourty
           years
           old
           ,
           
           after
           ,
           when
           they
           knew
           him
           better
           ,
           they
           trusted
           him
           with
           their
           Armies
           ,
           and
           he
           saved
           the
           City
           of
           Thebes
           ,
           that
           was
           like
           to
           be
           undone
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           freed
           all
           Greece
           from
           the
           servitude
           of
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           making
           his
           virtue
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           cleer
           light
           ,
           to
           shine
           with
           Glory
           ,
           shewing
           the
           effects
           when
           time
           served
           .
        
         
           Upon
           a
           time
           Agesilaus
           ,
           King
           of
           Lacaedemon
           entered
           into
           Boeotia
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           twenty
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           five
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           harrased
           and
           spoiled
           all
           the
           plain
           Country
           ,
           and
           presented
           Battel
           to
           the
           Thebans
           in
           the
           open
           Fields
           ,
           which
           yet
           they
           would
           not
           accept
           of
           ,
           finding
           themselves
           the
           weaker
           :
           Howbeit
           ,
           they
           defended
           themselves
           so
           well
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           and
           the
           wise
           conduct
           of
           Epaminondas
           and
           Pelopidas
           ,
           that
           they
           caused
           Agesilaus
           to
           return
           home
           with
           his
           Army
           .
           But
           when
           he
           was
           gone
           ,
           the
           Thebans
           went
           with
           their
           Companies
           before
           the
           City
           of
           Thespies
           ,
           
           which
           they
           surprized
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           the
           Sword
           two
           hundred
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           
           and
           afterwards
           returned
           back
           with
           their
           Army
           to
           Thebes
           ;
           and
           P●aebidas
           ,
           the
           Lacedemonian
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           Governour
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           sallye●
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           charged
           upon
           the
           Thebans
           in
           their
           retreat
           ,
           who
           intertained
           him
           so
           hotly
           ,
           that
           he
           lost
           five
           hundred
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           himself
           was
           slain
           in
           the
           fight
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           the
           Lacedemonians
           returned
           with
           their
           former
           Army
           to
           make
           War
           with
           the
           Thebans
           ,
           who
           having
           seized
           upon
           certain
           straights
           ,
           and
           places
           of
           advantage
           ,
           so
           blocked
           up
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           over
           run
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           spoile
           it
           as
           they
           had
           done
           before
           ;
           yet
           did
           Agesilaus
           so
           molest
           ,
           and
           trouble
           them
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           it
           came
           to
           a
           main
           Battel
           that
           held
           long
           ,
           and
           was
           very
           cruel
           :
           
           and
           though
           at
           the
           first
           Agesilaus
           had
           the
           better
           ,
           yet
           the
           Thebans
           charged
           him
           so
           furiously
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           length
           he
           himself
           was
           wounded
           and
           forced
           to
           retire
           ,
           being
           well
           paid
           for
           teaching
           the
           Thebans
           Millitary
           Discipline
           .
           And
           this
           was
           the
           first
           time
           that
           the
           Thebans
           knew
           themselves
           to
           be
           as
           strong
           and
           lusty
           as
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           Triumphed
           in
           signe
           of
           Victory
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           time
           forward
           ,
           they
           grew
           more
           couragious
           to
           make
           head
           against
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           to
           present
           them
           battel
           .
           But
           that
           which
           most
           encouraged
           them
           ,
           was
           ,
           the
           presence
           of
           Epaminondas
           ,
           who
           counselled
           ,
           commanded
           ,
           and
           executed
           very
           wisely
           ,
           valiantly
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           successe
           .
        
         
           At
           another
           time
           they
           went
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           chosen
           men
           before
           the
           City
           of
           Orobomene
           ,
           where
           yet
           they
           prevailed
           not
           ,
           because
           there
           was
           a
           strong
           Garrison
           of
           the
           Lacedemonians
           that
           sallied
           out
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           fight
           was
           very
           sharp
           betwen
           them
           :
           yet
           ,
           though
           the
           Lacedemonians
           were
           far
           more
           in
           number
           ,
           
           the
           Thebans
           gave
           them
           the
           overthrow
           ,
           which
           never
           happened
           to
           them
           before
           .
           For
           all
           other
           Nations
           thought
           that
           they
           had
           done
           excellent
           well
           ,
           if
           with
           a
           far
           greater
           number
           they
           had
           overcome
           a
           small
           number
           of
           the
           Lacedemonians
           .
           But
           this
           Victory
           ,
           and
           an
           other
           ,
           which
           fell
           out
           shortly
           after
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           Pelopidas
           ,
           did
           so
           lift
           up
           and
           encourage
           the
           Thebans
           ,
           that
           they
           became
           more
           famous
           than
           〈…〉
           were
           before
           ▪
        
         
         
           The
           year
           following
           ,
           Artaxerxes
           King
           of
           Persia
           ,
           intending
           to
           make
           War
           against
           Aegypt
           ,
           and
           therein
           to
           intertain
           diverse
           strangers
           ,
           laboured
           to
           make
           Peace
           amongst
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           in
           hope
           that
           they
           ,
           being
           at
           Peace
           amongst
           themselves
           would
           be
           the
           more
           willing
           to
           have
           Souldiers
           leavied
           amongst
           them
           .
           For
           which
           end
           he
           sent
           Ambassadours
           to
           all
           the
           Townes
           of
           Greece
           ,
           to
           preswade
           and
           intreat
           them
           to
           be
           at
           Peace
           amongst
           themselves
           .
           The
           Greeks
           were
           very
           willing
           to
           harken
           hereto
           ,
           being
           wearied
           on
           all
           sides
           with
           such
           long
           Wars
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           easily
           drawn
           to
           make
           Peace
           ;
           
           wherein
           it
           was
           especially
           agreed
           ,
           and
           concluded
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Cities
           of
           Greece
           should
           be
           free
           ,
           and
           use
           their
           own
           Lawes
           :
           and
           Commissioners
           were
           sent
           abroad
           to
           withdraw
           all
           the
           Garrisons
           where
           any
           were
           kept
           .
           Unto
           this
           the
           Thebans
           only
           refused
           to
           agree
           ,
           that
           every
           Town
           should
           severally
           capitulate
           for
           it
           ,
           requesting
           that
           the
           Towns
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           Boeotia
           should
           be
           comprehended
           under
           the
           City
           of
           Thebes
           :
           but
           the
           Athenians
           mightily
           opposed
           themselves
           against
           this
           ,
           and
           Calistratus
           ,
           one
           of
           their
           Orators
           ,
           made
           a
           notable
           Oration
           about
           it
           before
           all
           the
           States
           of
           
             Greece
             .
             Epaminondas
          
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           made
           an
           excellent
           and
           vehement
           speech
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           right
           of
           the
           Thebans
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           this
           controversy
           was
           left
           undecided
           ,
           and
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           was
           universally
           agreed
           to
           amongst
           all
           the
           other
           Grecians
           ,
           
           the
           Thebans
           only
           excepted
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           comprised
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           and
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           who
           had
           long
           contended
           amongst
           themselves
           about
           the
           Principality
           of
           Greece
           ,
           now
           agreed
           ,
           that
           the
           one
           should
           command
           by
           Sea
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           by
           Land
           :
           And
           therefore
           they
           could
           not
           endure
           that
           the
           Thebans
           should
           aspire
           to
           be
           chief
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           seek
           to
           dismember
           the
           other
           Towns
           of
           Boeotia
           from
           them
           ,
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Thebans
           ,
           being
           strong
           and
           lusty
           of
           Body
           ,
           and
           much
           encouraged
           by
           their
           late
           Victories
           over
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           would
           now
           contend
           with
           them
           for
           their
           superiority
           ,
           having
           a
           wonderfull
           confidence
           in
           the
           Wisdom
           and
           Prowesse
           
           of
           their
           Captaines
           ,
           especially
           of
           Epaminondas
           .
        
         
           Matters
           resting
           thus
           doubtfull
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Plataees
           ,
           a
           Town
           of
           Boeotia
           ,
           were
           desirous
           to
           enter
           into
           League
           with
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           promising
           that
           if
           they
           would
           send
           them
           Souldiers
           ,
           they
           would
           put
           the
           Town
           into
           their
           hands
           :
           But
           the
           Governours
           of
           Boeotia
           having
           intelligence
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           being
           desirous
           to
           prevent
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           brought
           a
           party
           of
           Souldiers
           against
           it
           ,
           who
           came
           before
           Plataees
           before
           the
           Citizens
           heard
           any
           newes
           of
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           part
           of
           them
           were
           surprised
           in
           the
           Field
           by
           the
           Horsmen
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           fled
           into
           the
           Town
           :
           where
           having
           no
           aid
           ,
           they
           were
           faign
           to
           accept
           of
           such
           tearmes
           as
           it
           pleased
           the
           Thebans
           to
           grant
           them
           ,
           which
           were
           ,
           presently
           to
           depart
           the
           Town
           with
           bag
           and
           baggage
           ,
           
           and
           never
           to
           returne
           again
           into
           the
           Country
           of
           Boeotia
           .
           Then
           did
           they
           raze
           the
           City
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           saked
           the
           Town
           of
           Thespies
           which
           also
           was
           at
           enmity
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Ambassadours
           of
           Persia
           again
           solicited
           the
           Greeks
           to
           a
           Generall
           Peace
           ,
           and
           Commissioners
           from
           every
           Town
           were
           to
           meet
           at
           Sparta
           about
           it
           .
           Epaminondas
           was
           yet
           scarce
           known
           ,
           having
           laboured
           to
           conceal
           himself
           .
           and
           in
           all
           his
           exploits
           of
           War
           ,
           had
           ever
           preferred
           the
           advancement
           of
           his
           great
           Friend
           ,
           and
           Companion
           in
           Armes
           ,
           Pelopidas
           ,
           before
           himself
           .
           He
           was
           now
           chosen
           by
           the
           Thebans
           to
           go
           to
           Sparta
           ,
           where
           ,
           finding
           that
           the
           other
           Commissioners
           did
           much
           comply
           with
           Agesilaus
           ,
           he
           spake
           boldly
           ,
           and
           plainly
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Thebans
           ,
           but
           for
           all
           Greece
           also
           :
           making
           it
           evident
           to
           all
           ,
           
           that
           War
           still
           encreased
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           Sparta
           only
           ,
           which
           kept
           all
           the
           other
           Towns
           of
           Greece
           under
           .
           He
           therefore
           advised
           them
           to
           establish
           a
           firme
           Peace
           ,
           which
           would
           last
           the
           longer
           ,
           when
           all
           comprized
           in
           it
           should
           be
           equals
           .
        
         
           Agesilaus
           perceiving
           all
           the
           Commissioners
           to
           be
           very
           attentive
           to
           and
           well
           pleased
           with
           this
           speech
           ,
           he
           asked
           him
           aloud
           ,
           if
           he
           thought
           it
           just
           ,
           and
           equal
           ,
           that
           all
           Boeotia
           should
           be
           set
           at
           liberty
           .
           Epaminondas
           resently
           ,
           
           and
           boldly
           asked
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           thought
           it
           not
           also
           iust
           and
           reasonable
           that
           all
           Laconia
           should
           be
           set
           at
           liberty
           ?
           Thereupon
           Agesilaus
           ,
           
           in
           great
           anger
           ,
           stood
           up
           ,
           and
           commanded
           him
           to
           answer
           plainly
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           not
           restore
           all
           the
           Towns
           in
           Boeotia
           to
           their
           Liberty
           ?
           and
           Epaminondas
           answered
           him
           as
           before
           .
           This
           so
           displeased
           Agesilaus
           (
           who
           had
           an
           old
           grudge
           to
           the
           Thebans
           )
           that
           immediatly
           he
           put
           their
           Name
           out
           of
           the
           List
           of
           those
           that
           should
           be
           comprized
           within
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           proclaimed
           open
           War
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           now
           there
           was
           no
           remedy
           but
           the
           Thebans
           must
           bear
           the
           whole
           brunt
           alone
           ,
           for
           there
           was
           no
           one
           Town
           that
           durst
           send
           them
           any
           aid
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           all
           sworn
           to
           the
           Peace
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           all
           judged
           them
           to
           be
           utterly
           undone
           .
           Friends
           pittied
           there
           estate
           ,
           and
           their
           enemies
           rejoyced
           ,
           verily
           believing
           that
           they
           could
           never
           stand
           before
           the
           Lacedemonians
           .
        
         
           Then
           did
           the
           Lacedemonians
           send
           King
           Cleombrotus
           with
           an
           Army
           towards
           Thebes
           ,
           who
           being
           come
           neer
           to
           Chaeronea
           with
           ten
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           he
           pitched
           ,
           his
           Camp
           there
           staying
           for
           his
           Allies
           .
           The
           Thebans
           being
           informed
           of
           the
           approach
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           chose
           Epaminondas
           to
           be
           their
           Captain
           Generall
           ,
           giving
           him
           the
           charge
           of
           this
           War
           ,
           with
           six
           other
           Counsellers
           to
           be
           assisting
           to
           him
           .
           Now
           there
           came
           Oracles
           to
           Thebes
           from
           all
           parts
           ;
           some
           promising
           Victory
           ,
           and
           others
           threatening
           their
           overthrow
           ;
           and
           Epaminondas
           commanded
           them
           to
           set
           those
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           the
           chaire
           for
           Orations
           ,
           that
           promised
           Victory
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           which
           being
           so
           disposed
           of
           ,
           he
           gat
           up
           into
           the
           chaire
           ,
           and
           said
           to
           his
           Citizens
           ,
           
             If
             you
             will
             be
             obedient
             to
             your
             Captains
             ,
             and
             valiant
             against
             your
             enemies
             ,
             these
             Oraoles
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             belong
             to
             you
             :
          
           
           
             But
             if
             through
             faintness
             of
             heart
             ,
             ye
             refuse
             dangers
             ,
             those
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             shall
             be
             your
             Portion
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           did
           he
           list
           the
           Names
           of
           all
           the
           Thebans
           which
           were
           able
           to
           bear
           Armes
           ,
           and
           chose
           out
           of
           some
           parts
           of
           Boeotia
           ,
           such
           as
           he
           thought
           fittest
           for
           the
           Wars
           .
           His
           Presence
           exceedingly
           cheered
           up
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           time
           that
           he
           was
           Captain
           ,
           the
           Thebans
           never
           saw
           in
           their
           Campany
           of
           those
           which
           they
           call
           
             sudden
             feares
          
           .
           He
           used
           
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           Death
           more
           honest
           and
           desirable
           than
           to
           die
           in
           the
           Wars
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           body
           of
           a
           Souldier
           should
           be
           hardened
           to
           endure
           any
           labour
           or
           paines
           .
           He
           could
           not
           abide
           fat
           men
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           cashired
           a
           whole
           Company
           of
           them
           as
           unprofitable
           burdens
           in
           his
           Army
           .
           He
           had
           in
           all
           ,
           but
           six
           thousand
           fighting
           men
           :
           and
           as
           they
           marched
           forwards
           ,
           they
           met
           with
           some
           unlucky
           signes
           ,
           as
           many
           esteemed
           them
           ;
           but
           he
           valued
           them
           not
           ,
           thinking
           that
           a
           resolution
           to
           fight
           in
           a
           good
           cause
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           much
           stronger
           ,
           and
           of
           more
           force
           to
           raise
           up
           in
           him
           good
           Hope
           ,
           than
           these
           evill
           signes
           that
           appeared
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           fear
           the
           worst
           .
        
         
           As
           he
           was
           marching
           towards
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           they
           heard
           it
           Thunder
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           were
           neer
           him
           ,
           asked
           him
           what
           that
           meant
           .
           He
           answered
           ,
           that
           it
           betokened
           that
           the
           Enemies
           braines
           were
           troubled
           ,
           and
           beclouded
           ,
           who
           ,
           having
           places
           of
           advantage
           hard
           by
           them
           ,
           yet
           encamped
           in
           the
           plaines
           .
           Indeed
           the
           Lacedemonians
           waited
           there
           for
           their
           Allies
           ,
           who
           yet
           failed
           them
           .
           For
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           having
           at
           leasure
           considered
           of
           the
           speech
           of
           Epaminondas
           at
           Sparta
           ,
           began
           to
           distast
           the
           ambition
           of
           the
           
             Lacedemonians
             .
             Epaminondas
          
           seeing
           his
           advantage
           ,
           caused
           his
           Army
           to
           march
           with
           speed
           ,
           
           and
           wan
           the
           straights
           by
           the
           City
           of
           Coronea
           ,
           and
           encamped
           there
           :
           Cleombrotus
           understanding
           that
           the
           Thebans
           had
           possessed
           themselves
           of
           that
           passe
           ,
           despairing
           to
           recover
           it
           ,
           he
           made
           his
           Army
           to
           march
           a
           great
           compasse
           about
           the
           Country
           of
           Phocide
           ,
           going
           along
           the
           Sea
           Coast
           through
           a
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           troublesome
           way
           ,
           and
           so
           at
           the
           last
           he
           entered
           into
           the
           Country
           of
           Boeotia
           :
           and
           as
           he
           went
           ,
           he
           took
           in
           some
           little
           Towns
           ,
           and
           certain
           Gallies
           that
           lay
           upon
           the
           Coast
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           last
           arrived
           at
           Leuctres
           ,
           and
           there
           sate
           down
           to
           refresh
           his
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           overwearied
           with
           their
           tedious
           march
           .
           Then
           did
           Epaminindas
           presently
           advance
           that
           way
           to
           meet
           them
           ,
           and
           having
           passed
           over
           some
           little
           Mountaines
           ,
           he
           discovered
           them
           in
           the
           plain
           of
           Luctres
           ,
           where
           his
           men
           were
           much
           amazed
           to
           see
           so
           great
           an
           Army
           of
           their
           Enemies
           .
        
         
         
           The
           six
           Counsellors
           came
           together
           to
           consider
           whether
           they
           should
           go
           forward
           and
           fight
           ,
           few
           against
           many
           ,
           or
           else
           retreat
           ,
           waiting
           for
           some
           beter
           advantage
           .
           In
           this
           Councel
           ,
           their
           opinions
           fell
           out
           to
           be
           equall
           .
           Three
           judged
           it
           best
           to
           retreat
           ,
           the
           other
           ,
           whereof
           Epaminondas
           was
           one
           ,
           thought
           it
           best
           to
           fight
           ,
           and
           with
           these
           three
           ,
           Pelopidas
           ,
           who
           was
           Captain
           of
           the
           Sacred
           Band
           ,
           joyned
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           all
           agreed
           to
           give
           them
           Battel
           .
           
           Epaminondas
           seeing
           his
           Souldiers
           somewhat
           affirighted
           at
           the
           former
           ill
           signes
           ,
           to
           put
           courage
           into
           them
           ,
           he
           suborned
           some
           that
           were
           newly
           come
           from
           Thebes
           ,
           to
           scatter
           a
           report
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           could
           tell
           at
           Thebes
           what
           was
           become
           of
           the
           Armes
           that
           hung
           up
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           Hercules
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           commonly
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Demigods
           ,
           their
           Ancestors
           ,
           had
           taken
           them
           away
           ,
           to
           aid
           their
           posterity
           ,
           at
           this
           present
           time
           .
           He
           caused
           another
           also
           ,
           who
           was
           newly
           come
           from
           Trophonius
           hole
           ,
           to
           report
           ,
           that
           the
           God
           which
           gives
           his
           Oracles
           therein
           ,
           commanded
           him
           to
           tell
           the
           Boeotians
           that
           when
           they
           had
           overcome
           their
           enemies
           in
           the
           plain
           of
           Leuctres
           ,
           they
           should
           celebrate
           yearly
           Playes
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           Jupiter
           :
           and
           to
           gain
           the
           more
           credit
           to
           these
           devices
           ,
           Leandridas
           ,
           a
           Spartan
           ,
           that
           was
           banished
           out
           of
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           and
           now
           was
           assisting
           the
           Boeotians
           ,
           being
           brought
           before
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           he
           encouraged
           them
           to
           fight
           valiantly
           that
           Day
           :
           For
           he
           swore
           unto
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Lacedemonians
           had
           many
           Oracles
           ,
           biding
           them
           to
           beware
           of
           Leuctres
           .
        
         
           Epaminondas
           also
           ,
           assembling
           his
           Army
           ,
           encouraged
           them
           with
           strong
           ,
           and
           lively
           reasons
           ,
           to
           shew
           their
           valour
           ,
           so
           that
           at
           lasty
           Souldiers
           being
           freed
           from
           their
           superstitious
           feares
           ,
           longed
           for
           nothing
           more
           than
           to
           come
           to
           blowes
           .
           Epaminondas
           ever
           concluded
           his
           Orations
           to
           them
           with
           these
           Words
           :
           
             O
             worthy
             men
             ,
             embrace
             sacred
             Death
             :
             Advance
             your selves
             to
             a
             most
             honorable
             ,
             and
             famous
             Fight
             for
             your
             Country
             ,
             for
             the
             Tombes
             of
             your
             Ancestors
             ,
             and
             for
             your
             Holy
             things
             .
          
           Just
           at
           this
           very
           time
           there
           came
           to
           the
           Thebans
           an
           aid
           of
           five
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           and
           fifteen
           hundred
           Foot
           ,
           all
           Thessalians
           ,
           conducted
           by
           Jason
           .
           This
           Jason
           endeavored
           
           to
           have
           made
           peace
           with
           both
           parties
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           prevail
           .
        
         
           Also
           as
           Cleombrotus
           retired
           with
           his
           Army
           out
           of
           Boeotia
           ,
           he
           met
           a
           great
           supply
           of
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           and
           their
           Allies
           ,
           brought
           to
           him
           by
           Archidamus
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Agesilaus
           .
           These
           he
           sent
           before
           ,
           thinking
           to
           daunt
           the
           courage
           of
           the
           Thebans
           with
           the
           sight
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           himself
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Army
           suddenly
           returned
           into
           the
           plain
           of
           Leuctres
           ,
           being
           fully
           resolved
           to
           fight
           :
           and
           the
           Boeotians
           for
           their
           part
           shrunk
           not
           an
           inch
           back
           ,
           and
           so
           on
           both
           sides
           they
           set
           their
           men
           in
           Battel
           array
           .
           Epaminondas
           ordered
           his
           Battel
           after
           a
           new
           fashion
           never
           before
           practised
           by
           any
           Captain
           :
           For
           having
           chosen
           out
           of
           his
           Army
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           most
           valiant
           Souldiers
           ,
           he
           placed
           them
           together
           in
           one
           of
           the
           Points
           of
           his
           Battel
           ,
           where
           himself
           meant
           to
           fight
           in
           Person
           ,
           seconded
           by
           Pelopidas
           ,
           and
           his
           three
           hundred
           chosen
           men
           ;
           called
           the
           
             Holy
             Band
          
           :
           In
           the
           other
           Point
           he
           placed
           his
           weaker
           men
           ,
           commanding
           them
           expresly
           not
           to
           abide
           the
           charge
           of
           their
           enemies
           that
           should
           assaile
           them
           in
           Front
           ,
           but
           fair
           ,
           and
           softly
           retire
           when
           they
           saw
           them
           come
           near
           them
           :
           and
           it
           fell
           out
           as
           he
           wished
           :
           and
           he
           hoped
           to
           determine
           the
           Battel
           by
           the
           virtue
           ,
           
           and
           prowess
           of
           those
           where
           he
           had
           placed
           all
           the
           flower
           ,
           and
           choice
           of
           his
           Army
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           sign
           of
           Battel
           being
           given
           ,
           the
           Lacedemonians
           advanced
           with
           the
           two
           Horns
           of
           their
           Battel
           ,
           ordered
           in
           the
           form
           of
           a
           Crescent
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           wings
           of
           the
           Battel
           of
           the
           Boeotians
           began
           to
           give
           back
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           with
           great
           fury
           ran
           to
           charge
           the
           enemy
           in
           the
           Flank
           ,
           and
           soon
           they
           were
           come
           to
           the
           Swords
           point
           .
           At
           the
           first
           ,
           because
           either
           side
           fought
           desperately
           ,
           the
           Victory
           for
           a
           time
           stood
           doubtfull
           ,
           But
           at
           last
           Epaminondas
           his
           Troop
           brake
           in
           amongst
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           and
           slew
           most
           of
           those
           that
           were
           about
           Cleombrotus
           .
           Yet
           while
           the
           King
           was
           alive
           ,
           he
           kept
           back
           the
           Thebans
           from
           the
           victory
           ,
           being
           accompanied
           with
           all
           the
           flower
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           who
           fought
           very
           valiantly
           about
           him
           :
           But
           after
           he
           fell
           dead
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           having
           
           received
           and
           given
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           wounds
           ,
           then
           thronged
           they
           together
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           a
           bloody
           and
           cruell
           fight
           about
           his
           Body
           ,
           where
           were
           heaps
           of
           men
           slain
           one
           upon
           another
           ,
           and
           though
           Epaminondas
           did
           all
           that
           possibly
           he
           could
           ,
           yet
           the
           Lacedemonians
           made
           such
           resistance
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           they
           forced
           the
           Thebans
           somewhat
           to
           give
           back
           ,
           whereby
           they
           conveyed
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           King
           out
           of
           the
           presse
           :
           But
           this
           continued
           not
           long
           :
           For
           Epaminondas
           both
           by
           his
           words
           and
           example
           ,
           did
           so
           raise
           up
           and
           encourage
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           
           that
           they
           fought
           like
           Lyons
           ,
           and
           gave
           so
           fierce
           a
           second
           charge
           upon
           their
           enemies
           ,
           that
           they
           wholly
           routed
           them
           and
           made
           them
           fly
           for
           life
           ,
           and
           Epaminondas
           fiercely
           pursuing
           the
           flying
           enemy
           ,
           made
           a
           great
           slaughter
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           obtained
           the
           most
           glorious
           victory
           that
           ever
           Captain
           won
           ,
           having
           in
           a
           pitched
           Field
           overcome
           the
           most
           Noble
           ,
           and
           warlike
           Nation
           of
           all
           Greece
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           a
           far
           smaller
           number
           of
           men
           than
           his
           enemies
           had
           .
           He
           also
           rejoyced
           more
           in
           this
           ,
           than
           in
           all
           his
           other
           victories
           ,
           because
           it
           happened
           to
           him
           in
           his
           Fathers
           life-time
           :
           and
           he
           often
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           of
           all
           the
           honest
           and
           happy
           Fortunes
           that
           befell
           him
           ,
           nothing
           joyed
           his
           heart
           more
           ,
           than
           that
           he
           had
           vanquished
           the
           Lacedemonians
           at
           Leuctres
           ,
           his
           Father
           and
           Mother
           living
           to
           see
           it
           :
           and
           indeed
           ,
           he
           that
           day
           ,
           did
           not
           onely
           preserve
           their
           lives
           ,
           but
           of
           all
           his
           Citizens
           besides
           ,
           
           the
           Lacedemonians
           having
           fully
           resolved
           utterly
           to
           destroy
           the
           Thebans
           .
        
         
           Epaminondas
           used
           at
           all
           other
           times
           to
           come
           abroad
           fine
           and
           neat
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           pleasant
           countenance
           :
           but
           the
           next
           day
           after
           this
           Battel
           ,
           he
           came
           out
           very
           sad
           ,
           heavy
           ,
           and
           pensive
           ,
           and
           when
           his
           Friends
           asked
           him
           whether
           he
           had
           heard
           any
           ill
           news
           which
           occasioned
           this
           posture
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             No
             :
             but
          
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             I
             perceive
             by
             my self
             yesterday
             ,
             that
             being
             overjoyed
             with
             the
             victory
             I
             obtained
             ,
             my
             heart
             was
             more
             elevated
             than
             it
             ought
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             day
             I
             correct
             that
             joy
             ,
             which
             yesterday
             exceeded
             its
             due
             bounds
             .
          
           He
           knowing
           that
           it
           was
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Spartans
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           possible
           ,
           to
           conceal
           their
           losses
           ,
           he
           suffered
           them
           not
           to
           
           carry
           away
           all
           their
           dead
           Bodies
           together
           ,
           but
           every
           City
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           appeared
           that
           there
           were
           four
           Thousand
           of
           them
           slain
           :
           But
           of
           the
           Booetians
           there
           were
           not
           found
           above
           three
           hundred
           dead
           .
           This
           Battel
           was
           fought
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           second
           year
           of
           the
           hundred
           and
           second
           Olympiade
           .
        
         
           The
           Lacedemonians
           having
           by
           this
           overthrow
           lost
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           their
           honour
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           maintained
           so
           long
           ,
           yet
           lost
           not
           their
           courage
           ;
           but
           to
           keep
           their
           youth
           still
           in
           heart
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           away
           all
           fear
           from
           such
           as
           had
           escaped
           ,
           they
           sent
           Agesilaus
           ,
           with
           an
           Army
           into
           Arcadia
           ,
           who
           was
           contented
           to
           take
           a
           few
           small
           Towns
           of
           the
           Mantineans
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           return
           home
           again
           .
           Some
           say
           that
           Lycomedes
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           Arcadians
           ,
           making
           an
           inrode
           neer
           to
           Orchomene
           ,
           slew
           in
           an
           encounter
           ,
           Politropus
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           and
           two
           hundred
           Spartans
           with
           him
           ,
           which
           provoked
           the
           Lacedemonians
           against
           them
           :
           and
           thereupon
           the
           Arcadians
           ,
           finding
           themselves
           too
           weak
           for
           them
           ,
           they
           sought
           alliance
           and
           aid
           from
           the
           Thebans
           .
           Sure
           it
           is
           that
           these
           two
           States
           were
           now
           at
           enmity
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           the
           Arcadians
           and
           Thebans
           to
           joyn
           together
           ,
           who
           ,
           with
           their
           Allies
           being
           led
           by
           Epaminondas
           entered
           into
           Laconia
           ,
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           fourty
           thousand
           men
           ,
           besides
           thirty
           thousand
           others
           that
           followed
           the
           Camp.
           At
           this
           time
           the
           Athenians
           sent
           Captain
           Iphecrates
           ,
           with
           twelve
           thousand
           men
           ,
           to
           aide
           the
           Lacedemonians
           :
           
           But
           before
           their
           coming
           ,
           Epaminondas
           was
           entered
           into
           Laconia
           ,
           and
           had
           sacked
           all
           the
           Country
           which
           had
           not
           been
           wasted
           by
           any
           enemy
           for
           six
           hundred
           years
           before
           .
        
         
           The
           Spartans
           seeing
           their
           Country
           thus
           plundred
           ,
           and
           destroyed
           ,
           were
           desirous
           to
           have
           gone
           out
           with
           such
           Forces
           as
           they
           had
           ,
           but
           Agesilaus
           would
           not
           suffer
           them
           ,
           telling
           them
           how
           dangerous
           it
           was
           for
           them
           to
           leave
           their
           City
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           upon
           such
           a
           potent
           ,
           and
           numerous
           enemy
           .
           This
           made
           them
           quiet
           :
           and
           Epaminondas
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           marched
           with
           his
           Army
           
           towards
           the
           River
           Eurotas
           ,
           which
           at
           that
           time
           was
           risen
           very
           high
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Winter
           raines
           .
           He
           endeavoured
           all
           he
           could
           ,
           to
           draw
           forth
           Agesilaus
           to
           a
           Battel
           ,
           who
           beholding
           Epaminondas
           a
           great
           while
           ,
           marching
           with
           his
           Army
           in
           Battel
           aray
           along
           the
           River
           side
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Troops
           ,
           
           he
           wondred
           at
           his
           boldnesse
           ,
           and
           Valour
           ,
           but
           would
           by
           no
           meanes
           adventure
           out
           of
           his
           Fort
           :
           So
           that
           when
           this
           Army
           had
           plundred
           all
           
             Laconia
             ,
             Epaminondas
          
           led
           them
           back
           again
           laden
           with
           a
           very
           rich
           Booty
           .
           And
           though
           Agesilaus
           was
           commended
           for
           pteserving
           his
           City
           in
           safety
           ;
           yet
           Epaminondas
           had
           by
           this
           inrode
           ,
           and
           especially
           by
           his
           Victory
           at
           Leuctres
           ,
           so
           impoverished
           the
           Country
           ,
           that
           Sparta
           could
           never
           after
           recover
           that
           losse
           ,
           nor
           grow
           into
           that
           reputation
           and
           power
           which
           it
           had
           before
           .
           Yea
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           aide
           sent
           by
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           and
           the
           skill
           and
           experience
           of
           
             Iphicrates
             ,
             Epaminondas
          
           returned
           with
           his
           Army
           intire
           as
           he
           came
           .
        
         
           Epaminondas
           that
           he
           might
           keep
           the
           Lacedemonians
           still
           underfoot
           ,
           and
           heape
           new
           troubles
           upon
           them
           ,
           gave
           Counsell
           to
           the
           Arcadians
           ,
           and
           their
           Allies
           ,
           to
           re-edify
           ,
           and
           replenish
           with
           People
           the
           City
           of
           Messina
           ,
           which
           the
           Lacedemonians
           had
           long
           before
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           when
           all
           the
           whole
           Councel
           had
           given
           their
           consents
           to
           it
           ,
           
           he
           forthwith
           ,
           by
           diligent
           enquiry
           sought
           out
           all
           that
           had
           been
           ancient
           Inhabitants
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           space
           of
           eighty
           five
           Dayes
           ,
           having
           repaired
           the
           ruined
           Houses
           ,
           he
           raised
           again
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Noble
           ,
           and
           ancient
           Cities
           of
           Gr●ece
           ,
           and
           left
           there
           a
           strong
           Garrison
           for
           their
           security
           .
           This
           gat
           him
           as
           much
           ,
           if
           not
           more
           love
           and
           honour
           than
           any
           other
           service
           which
           he
           had
           ever
           done
           ,
        
         
           The
           Lacedemonians
           being
           freed
           from
           a
           great
           fear
           by
           his
           departure
           ,
           made
           an
           agreement
           with
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           leaving
           to
           them
           the
           chief
           command
           by
           Sea
           ,
           and
           reserving
           to
           themselves
           that
           by
           Land.
           And
           afterwards
           ,
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Athenians
           and
           that
           aide
           which
           
           came
           to
           them
           out
           of
           Sicily
           ,
           by
           little
           and
           little
           they
           recovered
           their
           Towns
           again
           .
        
         
           The
           Arcadians
           ,
           to
           stop
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           assaulted
           the
           City
           of
           Pallene
           in
           Laconia
           ,
           and
           taking
           it
           by
           storme
           ,
           put
           all
           the
           Garrison
           therein
           to
           the
           Sword
           ,
           &
           then
           razed
           the
           Town
           ,
           
           and
           plundred
           all
           the
           Country
           there
           abouts
           .
           And
           expecting
           that
           the
           Lacedemonians
           would
           seek
           revenge
           ,
           they
           sent
           for
           aid
           to
           the
           Thebans
           ,
           who
           sent
           Epaminondas
           and
           the
           other
           Counsellers
           to
           assist
           them
           with
           six
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           five
           hundred
           Horse
           .
           The
           Athenians
           having
           intelligence
           hereof
           ,
           sent
           their
           Army
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           Chabrias
           ,
           who
           marched
           directly
           to
           Corinth
           ,
           where
           he
           met
           with
           a
           good
           supply
           of
           Souldiers
           from
           the
           
             Megarians
             ,
             Pallenians
          
           ,
           and
           Corinthians
           ,
           so
           that
           now
           he
           had
           a
           Brigade
           of
           ten
           thousand
           men
           .
           These
           intended
           to
           fortifie
           and
           stop
           all
           the
           passages
           and
           entrances
           into
           the
           Country
           of
           Poloponesus
           .
           The
           Lacedemonians
           and
           their
           Allies
           joyning
           also
           with
           them
           ,
           made
           up
           an
           Army
           of
           twenty
           thousand
           men
           :
           And
           accordingly
           ,
           
           beginning
           at
           the
           City
           of
           Cencrees
           ,
           unto
           the
           Haven
           of
           Lecheum
           ,
           they
           blocked
           all
           the
           wayes
           from
           one
           Sea
           to
           an
           other
           with
           mighty
           great
           peices
           of
           Timber
           laid
           acrosse
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           marvelous
           deep
           ditch
           :
           and
           this
           great
           work
           was
           followed
           with
           such
           speed
           ,
           both
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           multitude
           of
           labourers
           ,
           as
           also
           through
           the
           forwardnesse
           of
           them
           that
           prosecuted
           it
           with
           such
           earnestnesse
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           quite
           finished
           it
           before
           the
           Boeotians
           could
           arrive
           there
           .
        
         
           Epaminondas
           when
           he
           came
           thither
           ,
           viewing
           this
           fortification
           ,
           perceiving
           that
           the
           easiest
           place
           to
           storme
           it
           ,
           was
           that
           which
           the
           Lacedemonians
           themselves
           guarded
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           give
           them
           defiance
           though
           they
           were
           thrice
           as
           many
           in
           number
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           they
           durst
           not
           come
           out
           ,
           but
           kept
           close
           under
           their
           fortification
           :
           Notwitstanding
           he
           assaulted
           them
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           drave
           them
           out
           .
           In
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           fight
           every
           one
           doing
           his
           best
           ,
           some
           assailing
           ,
           others
           defending
           ,
           Epaminondas
           chose
           out
           the
           valiantest
           men
           in
           
           all
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           bravely
           charging
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           he
           forced
           them
           to
           give
           back
           ,
           and
           in
           dispite
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           entred
           into
           Peloponnesus
           ,
           which
           of
           all
           other
           his
           Noble
           exlpoites
           ,
           was
           the
           most
           wonderfull
           and
           memorable
           action
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           marched
           to
           the
           Cities
           of
           Epidaure
           ,
           and
           Troezen
           ,
           and
           so
           pillaged
           all
           the
           Country
           :
           
           But
           he
           staied
           not
           to
           take
           any
           of
           the
           Towns
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           strong
           Garrisons
           in
           them
           :
           Yet
           he
           put
           
             Sicyone
             ,
             Phuente
          
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Towns
           into
           such
           fear
           ,
           that
           they
           yeilded
           themselves
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           This
           being
           done
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Corinth
           ,
           and
           overcame
           the
           Corinthians
           in
           a
           set
           Battel
           ,
           and
           beat
           them
           home
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           Gates
           of
           their
           City
           :
           Yea
           some
           of
           his
           men
           were
           so
           unadvised
           ,
           trusting
           to
           their
           own
           valour
           ,
           that
           they
           entered
           the
           Gates
           of
           their
           City
           pel
           mel
           with
           those
           that
           fled
           ,
           which
           put
           the
           Corinthians
           into
           such
           a
           terrible
           fear
           ,
           that
           they
           ran
           with
           all
           speed
           possible
           to
           shelter
           themselves
           in
           their
           Houses
           :
           But
           Chabrias
           making
           head
           ,
           beat
           them
           out
           again
           ,
           and
           slew
           some
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           caused
           a
           token
           of
           Triumph
           to
           be
           set
           up
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           given
           the
           Thebans
           an
           overthrow
           ,
           for
           which
           Epaminondas
           laughed
           him
           to
           scorn
           .
           The
           Boeotians
           brought
           their
           Army
           as
           neer
           unto
           Corinth
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           and
           Chabrias
           with
           his
           Army
           encamped
           without
           the
           Walls
           in
           a
           very
           strong
           Place
           of
           advantage
           ,
           and
           there
           were
           many
           Skirmishes
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           in
           which
           Chabrias
           behaved
           himself
           with
           such
           Valour
           that
           he
           gained
           great
           reputation
           even
           of
           Epaminondas
           himself
           ,
           who
           upon
           a
           time
           being
           asked
           ,
           whom
           he
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           Greatest
           Captain
           ,
           himself
           ,
           Chabrias
           ,
           or
           
             Iphicrates
             ?
             It
             s
             hard
          
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             to
             judge
             whilst
             we
             are
             all
             alive
             .
          
        
         
           Newes
           was
           brought
           to
           him
           that
           the
           Athenians
           had
           again
           sent
           an
           Army
           into
           Poloponnesus
           ,
           furnished
           with
           new
           Armor
           :
           Indeed
           this
           Army
           consisted
           of
           ten
           thousand
           Spaniards
           and
           Gauls
           ,
           whom
           Dyonisius
           the
           Tyrant
           ,
           sent
           out
           of
           Sicily
           to
           aide
           the
           Lacedem●nians
           ,
           having
           paid
           them
           for
           five
           moneths
           :
           they
           did
           some
           reasonable
           service
           
           in
           this
           War
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           end
           of
           Summer
           returned
           home
           again
           .
        
         
           It
           fell
           out
           in
           these
           last
           encounters
           that
           Epaminondas
           having
           forced
           the
           Lacedemonians
           that
           guarded
           the
           fortification
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           had
           many
           of
           them
           in
           his
           power
           to
           have
           slain
           them
           :
           
           but
           he
           contented
           himself
           only
           with
           this
           Glory
           ,
           that
           in
           dispite
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           had
           entered
           into
           Peloponnesus
           ,
           seeking
           to
           do
           them
           no
           more
           hurt
           ;
           which
           gave
           occasion
           to
           those
           that
           envied
           his
           Glory
           ,
           to
           blame
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           accuse
           him
           of
           Treason
           ,
           as
           having
           willingly
           spared
           the
           enemies
           ,
           because
           they
           should
           in
           particular
           thank
           him
           only
           :
           But
           here
           it
           will
           not
           be
           improper
           to
           take
           notice
           how
           he
           behaved
           himself
           amongst
           his
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           how
           wisely
           he
           defended
           his
           own
           Integrity
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           all
           those
           that
           envied
           his
           Glory
           and
           virtue
           ,
           
           there
           was
           one
           Meneclides
           ,
           an
           Orator
           ,
           and
           an
           eloquent
           man
           ,
           but
           with
           all
           ,
           most
           wicked
           ,
           and
           very
           malicious
           .
           He
           finding
           that
           Epaminondas
           won
           so
           much
           honour
           by
           the
           Wars
           ,
           never
           left
           perswading
           the
           Thebans
           to
           embrace
           Peace
           ,
           and
           prefer
           it
           before
           War
           ,
           and
           that
           because
           hereby
           they
           should
           not
           alwayes
           live
           under
           the
           obedience
           ,
           and
           command
           of
           one
           man.
           But
           Epaminondas
           one
           day
           told
           him
           in
           the
           open
           Counsel
           :
           Thou
           wilt
           (
           said
           he
           )
           deceive
           the
           Thebans
           whilst
           thou
           advisest
           them
           to
           leave
           the
           Wars
           :
           and
           highly
           commending
           ease
           and
           Peace
           ,
           thou
           goest
           about
           to
           put
           iron
           bolts
           upon
           their
           feet
           .
           For
           War
           begets
           Peace
           ,
           which
           yet
           cannot
           hold
           long
           but
           amongst
           them
           that
           know
           how
           to
           maintain
           it
           with
           the
           Sword.
           Then
           turning
           himself
           to
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           If
           you
           will
           have
           the
           Principallity
           and
           command
           of
           all
           Greece
           ,
           you
           must
           shroud
           your selves
           in
           your
           Tents
           ,
           and
           lie
           in
           your
           Pavillions
           in
           the
           open
           Fields
           ,
           and
           not
           follow
           sports
           and
           Pastimes
           here
           at
           home
           .
           For
           he
           knew
           well
           enough
           that
           the
           Boeotians
           undid
           themselves
           by
           ease
           and
           Idlenesse
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           endeavour
           continually
           to
           keep
           them
           in
           exercise
           and
           War
           ▪
        
         
         
           Upon
           a
           time
           when
           the
           Thebans
           were
           to
           choose
           Captains
           ,
           they
           went
           about
           to
           choose
           Epaminondas
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           six
           counsellers
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           said
           to
           them
           :
           
             My
             Masters
             ,
             pray
             you
             consider
             of
             it
             now
             you
             are
             at
             leasure
             before
             you
             choose
             me
             :
             For
             I
             tell
             you
             plainly
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             chosen
             your
             Captain
             you
             must
             to
             the
             Wars
             .
          
           He
           used
           to
           call
           the
           Country
           of
           Boeotia
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           plain
           ,
           and
           Champion
           Country
           ,
           the
           Stage
           of
           War
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           keep
           it
           ,
           unlesse
           the
           Inhabitants
           had
           their
           Targets
           on
           their
           Armes
           ,
           and
           their
           Swords
           in
           their
           hands
           :
           and
           this
           was
           not
           ,
           because
           he
           did
           not
           love
           Peace
           ,
           and
           privacy
           to
           study
           Philosophy
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           was
           not
           more
           carefull
           of
           them
           that
           were
           under
           his
           charge
           than
           he
           was
           of
           himself
           ,
           using
           alwayes
           to
           watch
           and
           forbear
           his
           meat
           ,
           when
           the
           Thebans
           were
           at
           their
           Banquets
           ,
           and
           Feasts
           ,
           giving
           themselves
           over
           to
           their
           pleasures
           :
           but
           because
           he
           knew
           them
           well
           enough
           ,
           and
           was
           never
           more
           carefull
           of
           any
           thing
           than
           to
           keep
           his
           Army
           from
           idlenesse
           .
        
         
           Upon
           a
           time
           the
           Arcadians
           desired
           him
           that
           some
           of
           his
           Companies
           might
           come
           into
           one
           of
           their
           Towns
           to
           lie
           dry
           and
           warm
           there
           ,
           all
           the
           winter
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           by
           no
           means
           yeild
           to
           it
           .
           For
           (
           said
           he
           to
           his
           Souldiers
           )
           now
           they
           see
           you
           exercising
           your selves
           in
           Arms
           ,
           they
           wonder
           at
           you
           as
           brave
           and
           valiant
           men
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           should
           see
           you
           at
           the
           fire
           side
           parching
           of
           Beans
           ,
           they
           would
           esteem
           no
           better
           of
           you
           than
           of
           themselves
           .
           Neither
           could
           he
           endure
           Covetousness
           :
           for
           if
           at
           sometimes
           he
           gave
           his
           men
           leave
           to
           go
           a
           free●booting
           ,
           his
           meaning
           was
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           they
           got
           ,
           should
           be
           bestowed
           in
           furnishing
           them
           with
           good
           Arms
           ;
           and
           if
           any
           went
           about
           to
           fill
           his
           Purse
           with
           money
           he
           judged
           him
           unworthy
           to
           be
           a
           Souldier
           .
           Upon
           a
           time
           he
           understood
           that
           his
           Target-bearer
           had
           received
           a
           great
           summe
           of
           money
           for
           the
           ransome
           of
           a
           Prisoner
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           said
           to
           him
           :
           
             Give
             me
             my
             Target
             ,
             and
             go
             thy
             wayes
             home
             ,
             and
             buy
             thee
             a
             Tavern
             wherein
             to
             spend
             the
             rest
             of
             thy
             life
             :
             for
             I
             perceive
             thou
             wilt
             no
             more
             ,
             like
             an
             honest
             man
             ,
             put
             thy self
             in
             danger
             
             in
             the
             Wars
             ,
             as
             formerly
             thou
             hast
             done
             ,
             because
             now
             thou
             art
             grown
             rich
             and
             wealthy
             .
          
        
         
           Though
           Epaminondas
           was
           thus
           virtuous
           ,
           and
           unblameable
           in
           his
           life
           ,
           yet
           the
           aforementioned
           Menectides
           would
           never
           cease
           contending
           ,
           and
           reproaching
           of
           him
           :
           and
           one
           day
           he
           went
           so
           far
           as
           to
           upbraid
           him
           because
           he
           had
           no
           children
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           married
           ,
           
           and
           that
           he
           magnified
           himself
           more
           than
           ever
           King
           Agamemnon
           had
           done
           ▪
           To
           this
           Epaminondas
           answered
           ,
           Thou
           hast
           nothing
           to
           do
           to
           counsel
           me
           to
           marry
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           respect
           ,
           there
           is
           never
           a
           man
           here
           whose
           advise
           I
           would
           less
           make
           use
           of
           than
           thine
           (
           and
           this
           he
           spake
           because
           the
           other
           was
           taken
           notice
           of
           to
           be
           an
           Adulterer
           )
           And
           whereas
           thou
           thinkest
           that
           I
           envy
           the
           fame
           and
           renown
           of
           Agamemnon
           ,
           thou
           art
           fowly
           deceived
           .
           Yet
           let
           me
           tell
           thee
           ,
           that
           whereas
           he
           was
           ten
           years
           in
           winding
           one
           City
           ,
           I
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           by
           putting
           the
           Lacedemonians
           to
           flight
           in
           one
           day
           ,
           have
           delivered
           not
           onely
           our
           own
           City
           ,
           but
           all
           Greece
           from
           their
           slavery
           .
           But
           thanks
           be
           to
           you
           ?
           My
           Lords
           Thebans
           (
           speaking
           to
           all
           the
           Assembly
           )
           by
           your
           assistance
           I
           did
           it
           ,
           and
           thereby
           overthrew
           the
           power
           and
           government
           of
           our
           insulting
           enemies
           .
        
         
           Yet
           after
           all
           his
           brave
           deeds
           ,
           
           both
           he
           and
           Pelopidas
           were
           ill
           rewarded
           for
           all
           their
           good
           service
           ,
           by
           their
           ingratefull
           Citizens
           :
           For
           at
           their
           return
           from
           Laconia
           ,
           they
           ,
           with
           some
           other
           of
           the
           six
           Counsellers
           ,
           were
           accused
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           time
           that
           their
           Government
           was
           expired
           ,
           they
           retained
           their
           power
           four
           months
           after
           the
           time
           appointed
           by
           the
           Law.
           With
           much
           ado
           Pelopidas
           was
           quitted
           :
           But
           Epaminondas
           willed
           all
           his
           other
           Companions
           to
           lay
           the
           fault
           upon
           him
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           Authority
           forced
           them
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           instead
           of
           excusing
           himself
           ,
           he
           told
           them
           all
           the
           brave
           exploits
           which
           he
           had
           done
           at
           that
           time
           :
           Adding
           withall
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           willing
           and
           ready
           to
           die
           ,
           if
           they
           so
           pleased
           ,
           Provided
           that
           they
           wrote
           upon
           his
           Tomb
           ,
           that
           Epaminondas
           was
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           compelled
           the
           Thebans
           against
           their
           wills
           to
           burn
           the
           Country
           of
           Laconia
           ,
           which
           in
           five
           hundred
           
           years
           before
           had
           never
           been
           plundered
           .
           That
           he
           had
           repeopled
           the
           City
           of
           Messina
           with
           Inhabitants
           ,
           two
           hundred
           and
           thirty
           years
           after
           it
           had
           been
           laid
           wast
           by
           the
           Lacedemonians
           .
           That
           he
           had
           brought
           all
           the
           people
           and
           Towns
           of
           Arcadia
           to
           be
           as
           one
           Body
           ,
           in
           League
           together
           ,
           and
           had
           set
           all
           the
           Greeks
           at
           liberty
           :
           and
           all
           these
           things
           (
           said
           he
           )
           we
           did
           in
           that
           Journey
           .
           The
           Judges
           when
           they
           heard
           this
           worthy
           and
           true
           defence
           ,
           they
           all
           arose
           from
           their
           seats
           ,
           and
           laughed
           heartily
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           take
           up
           their
           Balls
           to
           Ballot
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           for
           the
           second
           accusation
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           shewed
           favour
           to
           the
           Lacedemonians
           for
           his
           own
           particular
           honour
           ,
           he
           would
           make
           no
           particular
           answer
           to
           it
           before
           the
           People
           ,
           but
           rising
           out
           of
           the
           Theater
           ,
           he
           passed
           through
           the
           Assembly
           and
           went
           into
           the
           Park
           of
           Exercises
           .
           Upon
           this
           the
           people
           being
           incensed
           against
           him
           ,
           refused
           to
           chuse
           him
           into
           Office
           as
           they
           had
           wont
           to
           do
           ,
           though
           there
           was
           great
           need
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           Created
           other
           Counsellers
           to
           go
           into
           Thessaly
           :
           and
           the
           more
           (
           as
           they
           thought
           )
           to
           despite
           him
           ,
           they
           commanded
           him
           to
           go
           that
           expedition
           as
           a
           private
           Souldier
           ,
           which
           he
           refused
           not
           ,
           but
           went
           very
           willingly
           .
        
         
           Pelopidas
           being
           sent
           a
           second
           time
           into
           Thessaly
           to
           make
           peace
           between
           the
           people
           and
           Alexander
           the
           Tyrant
           of
           Pheres
           ,
           was
           by
           this
           Tyrant
           (
           not
           regarding
           that
           he
           was
           an
           Ambassadour
           ,
           and
           a
           Theban
           )
           committed
           to
           prison
           ,
           together
           with
           Ismenias
           .
           
           Upon
           this
           ,
           the
           Thebans
           being
           justly
           offended
           ,
           sent
           an
           Army
           of
           eight
           thousand
           Foot
           and
           five
           hundred
           Horse
           against
           him
           ,
           howbeit
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           unskillfull
           Captains
           ,
           who
           ,
           wanting
           judgement
           to
           use
           their
           advantages
           ,
           thought
           good
           to
           return
           home
           without
           doing
           any
           thing
           :
           But
           as
           they
           went
           back
           Alexander
           ,
           being
           stronger
           in
           Horse
           than
           they
           ,
           pressed
           hard
           upon
           their
           Reer
           ,
           killing
           some
           ,
           and
           wounding
           others
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Thebans
           knowing
           neither
           how
           to
           go
           forward
           nor
           backward
           ,
           were
           in
           great
           distresse
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           aggravated
           their
           misery
           was
           ,
           that
           their
           victuals
           
           were
           almost
           spent
           .
           Being
           thus
           almost
           out
           of
           hope
           ever
           to
           get
           home
           in
           safety
           ,
           Epaminondas
           being
           at
           that
           time
           a
           common
           Souldier
           amongst
           the
           Foot
           ,
           both
           the
           Captaines
           and
           Souldiers
           earnestly
           intreated
           him
           to
           help
           to
           redresse
           this
           disorder
           .
           He
           thereupon
           chose
           certaine
           Footmen
           that
           were
           light
           armed
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Horsmen
           ,
           and
           with
           these
           putting
           himself
           into
           the
           Rere
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           he
           so
           lustily
           repulsed
           the
           Eenemy
           ,
           that
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           afterwards
           marched
           in
           great
           safety
           ,
           
           and
           still
           making
           Head
           ,
           as
           occasion
           served
           ,
           and
           keeping
           his
           Troops
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           he
           at
           last
           brought
           them
           all
           well
           home
           .
        
         
           This
           brave
           Act
           Crowned
           him
           with
           new
           Glory
           ,
           confounded
           his
           enemies
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           well
           spoken
           of
           every
           where
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           he
           obtained
           the
           love
           and
           good
           will
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           who
           set
           great
           Fines
           upon
           the
           heads
           of
           those
           Captaines
           who
           had
           behaved
           themselves
           so
           unworthily
           in
           that
           expedition
           .
           And
           now
           the
           People
           seeing
           that
           by
           so
           many
           worthy
           deeds
           he
           had
           stoped
           the
           slanderous
           mouths
           ,
           and
           confuted
           the
           accusations
           of
           his
           ill
           willers
           ,
           they
           chose
           him
           again
           their
           Captain
           Generall
           to
           conduct
           a
           new
           Army
           into
           Thessaly
           :
           At
           his
           coming
           all
           the
           Country
           wonderfully
           rejoyced
           ,
           only
           the
           Tyrant
           with
           his
           Captaines
           ,
           and
           Friends
           were
           exceedingly
           dejected
           ,
           and
           possessed
           with
           feare
           ,
           being
           Thunder-struck
           with
           the
           fame
           of
           so
           Noble
           a
           Captaine
           ,
           and
           his
           subjects
           had
           a
           good
           mind
           to
           rise
           up
           against
           him
           ,
           hoping
           that
           they
           should
           shortly
           see
           the
           Tyrant
           fully
           recompenced
           for
           all
           the
           wicked
           and
           cursed
           deeds
           that
           he
           had
           done
           amongst
           them
           .
        
         
           Epaminondas
           when
           he
           came
           into
           Thessaly
           ,
           preferred
           the
           safety
           and
           deliverance
           of
           his
           Friend
           Pelopidas
           before
           his
           own
           honour
           and
           Glory
           ,
           
           and
           fearing
           lest
           Alexander
           when
           he
           should
           see
           himself
           and
           his
           State
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           overthrown
           ,
           should
           in
           his
           rage
           revenge
           himself
           upon
           Pelopidas
           ,
           he
           therefore
           purposly
           drew
           this
           War
           out
           in
           length
           ,
           marching
           often
           about
           him
           ,
           but
           never
           setting
           upon
           him
           in
           good
           earnest
           ,
           often
           seeming
           to
           make
           preparations
           ,
           
           and
           yet
           still
           delaying
           :
           and
           this
           he
           did
           ,
           to
           mollify
           the
           heart
           of
           this
           Tyrant
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           provoke
           (
           to
           the
           danger
           of
           his
           Friend
           )
           the
           inhumane
           and
           unbridled
           passion
           of
           this
           cruel
           Bloudsucker
           .
           Yet
           he
           being
           a
           Monster
           compounded
           of
           cruelty
           ,
           and
           cowardlinesse
           ,
           was
           so
           afraid
           of
           the
           very
           name
           and
           reputation
           of
           Epaminondas
           ,
           that
           he
           presently
           sent
           some
           to
           him
           to
           excuse
           his
           fact
           ,
           and
           to
           crave
           Peace
           .
           But
           Epaminondas
           was
           not
           willing
           that
           his
           Thebans
           should
           make
           Peace
           and
           Alliance
           with
           so
           wicked
           a
           man
           ,
           only
           he
           was
           content
           to
           grant
           him
           a
           Truce
           for
           thirty
           Dayes
           ,
           
           upon
           the
           delivering
           to
           him
           Pelopidas
           and
           Ismenias
           .
        
         
           So
           with
           them
           he
           returned
           back
           to
           Thebes
           ,
           and
           alwayes
           continued
           a
           faithfull
           Friend
           to
           Pelopidas
           so
           long
           as
           they
           lieved
           together
           :
           Yet
           would
           he
           never
           share
           with
           him
           in
           his
           Riches
           ,
           but
           did
           still
           perseveare
           in
           his
           former
           strict
           poverty
           and
           Discipline
           .
           He
           was
           very
           bold
           ,
           and
           yet
           it
           was
           mingled
           with
           a
           winning
           sweetnesse
           and
           a
           livly
           grace
           ,
           as
           may
           appear
           in
           sundy
           Examples
           .
           Besides
           his
           bold
           speech
           to
           Agesilaus
           ,
           mentioned
           before
           :
           At
           another
           time
           the
           Argians
           having
           made
           a
           League
           with
           the
           Thebans
           ,
           the
           Athenians
           sent
           their
           Ambassadors
           into
           Arcadia
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           they
           could
           gain
           the
           Arcadians
           to
           be
           their
           Friends
           .
           And
           these
           Ambassadors
           began
           roundly
           and
           hotly
           to
           charge
           and
           accuse
           both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           Callistratus
           speaking
           for
           them
           ,
           reproached
           them
           with
           Orestes
           ,
           and
           
             Oedipus
             :
             Epaminondas
          
           being
           present
           at
           that
           Assembly
           ,
           stood
           up
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             My
             Lords
          
           ,
           
           
             we
             confesse
             that
             in
             times
             past
             we
             had
             a
             man
             that
             killed
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             in
          
           Argos
           ,
           
             one
             that
             killed
             his
             Mother
             ,
             but
             as
             for
             us
             now
             ,
             we
             have
             banished
             all
             such
             wicked
             murtherers
             out
             of
             our
             Country
             ,
             and
             the
          
           Athenians
           
             have
             intertaned
             them
          
           .
        
         
           At
           another
           time
           when
           the
           Spartans
           had
           laid
           many
           great
           and
           grievous
           imputations
           to
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           Thebans
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             If
             they
             have
             done
             nothing
             else
             ,
             my
             Lords
             of
          
           Sparta
           ,
           
             yet
             at
             least
             they
             have
             made
             you
             forget
             
             to
             speak
             little
             .
          
           But
           that
           which
           was
           most
           excellent
           ,
           and
           observable
           in
           Epaminondas
           ,
           and
           which
           indeed
           did
           stop
           the
           mouth
           of
           envy
           it self
           was
           his
           moderation
           ,
           and
           temperance
           ,
           knowing
           how
           to
           use
           any
           state
           or
           condition
           ,
           and
           never
           to
           rage
           either
           against
           himself
           or
           others
           ,
           alwayes
           bearing
           this
           mind
           ,
           that
           howsoever
           they
           took
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           place
           soever
           they
           set
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           well
           contented
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           might
           but
           advance
           the
           good
           of
           his
           Country
           :
           As
           may
           appear
           by
           this
           Example
           :
           on
           a
           time
           his
           evil-willers
           ,
           thinking
           to
           bring
           him
           into
           disgrace
           ,
           and
           meerly
           out
           of
           spite
           ,
           made
           him
           superintendant
           or
           overseer
           of
           all
           the
           customs
           ,
           whilst
           others
           of
           his
           inferiors
           ,
           
           unworthy
           to
           be
           compared
           with
           him
           ,
           were
           placed
           in
           the
           most
           honourable
           Offices
           :
           Yet
           despised
           he
           not
           this
           meane
           Office
           ,
           but
           discharged
           it
           very
           Faithfully
           :
           For
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             the
             Office
             or
             Authority
             shewes
             not
             only
             what
             the
             man
             is
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             man
             what
             the
             Office
             is
             .
          
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           Epaminondas
           was
           returned
           out
           of
           Thessaly
           ,
           the
           Arcadians
           were
           overcome
           by
           Archidamus
           and
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           fight
           lost
           not
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           called
           this
           journey
           the
           
             tearlesse
             Battel
          
           :
           and
           Epaminondas
           forseeing
           that
           the
           Arcadians
           would
           yet
           have
           another
           storme
           ,
           he
           gave
           them
           counsel
           to
           fortifie
           their
           Towns
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           accordingly
           ,
           and
           built
           that
           City
           which
           afterwads
           was
           called
           Megalopolis
           ,
           
           situated
           in
           a
           very
           convenient
           place
           .
           Whilst
           the
           Thebans
           made
           War
           with
           the
           Elians
           ,
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           the
           minde
           of
           Epaminondas
           was
           alwayes
           lifted
           up
           to
           high
           enterprizes
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           wherefore
           in
           an
           Oration
           which
           he
           made
           to
           his
           Citizens
           ,
           he
           preswaded
           them
           to
           make
           themselves
           strong
           by
           Sea
           ,
           and
           to
           endeavour
           to
           get
           the
           principality
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           themselves
           the
           Lords
           thereof
           .
           This
           Oration
           was
           full
           of
           lively
           reasons
           whereby
           he
           shewed
           and
           proved
           unto
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           enterpize
           was
           both
           honourable
           ,
           and
           profitable
           ,
           which
           he
           made
           out
           by
           sundry
           Arguments
           ,
           telling
           them
           that
           it
           was
           an
           easy
           thing
           for
           them
           ,
           who
           were
           now
           the
           stronger
           by
           Land
           ,
           to
           make
           themselves
           also
           the
           
           stronger
           by
           Sea
           :
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Athenians
           in
           the
           War
           against
           Xerxes
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           armed
           and
           set
           forth
           two
           hundred
           Gallyes
           ,
           armed
           and
           well
           appointed
           with
           men
           ,
           yet
           they
           willingly
           submitted
           themselves
           to
           the
           Lacedemonians
           .
           He
           alleadged
           many
           other
           reasons
           ,
           whereby
           he
           prevailed
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           the
           Thebans
           were
           willing
           to
           undertake
           the
           enterprize
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           gave
           present
           order
           to
           build
           an
           hundred
           Gallies
           ,
           and
           an
           Arsenall
           with
           so
           many
           rooms
           that
           they
           might
           lay
           them
           under
           covert
           in
           the
           Dock
           :
           
           They
           ordered
           also
           to
           send
           to
           them
           of
           Rhodes
           ,
           and
           of
           Chio
           ,
           and
           of
           Byzantium
           ,
           to
           desire
           their
           furthrance
           in
           this
           enterprize
           :
           for
           which
           end
           Epaminondas
           was
           sent
           with
           an
           Army
           unto
           these
           Cities
           :
           In
           his
           Passage
           he
           met
           with
           Leches
           ▪
           a
           Captain
           of
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           with
           a
           number
           of
           Ships
           in
           his
           Fleet
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           on
           purpose
           to
           hinder
           this
           designe
           of
           the
           Thebans
           :
           Yet
           Epaminondas
           so
           affrighted
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           him
           retire
           back
           again
           ,
           and
           holding
           on
           his
           course
           he
           brought
           the
           aforenamed
           Cities
           to
           enter
           into
           League
           with
           the
           Thebans
           .
           Shortly
           after
           the
           Thebans
           fell
           out
           with
           the
           City
           of
           Orchomene
           ,
           which
           had
           done
           them
           great
           hurt
           ,
           and
           mischiefe
           ,
           and
           having
           won
           it
           by
           assault
           ,
           slew
           all
           the
           men
           that
           were
           able
           to
           bear
           Armes
           ,
           and
           made
           all
           the
           women
           and
           children
           Slaves
           .
        
         
           Some
           time
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Pelopidas
           ,
           certain
           private
           Persons
           of
           Mantinea
           ,
           fearing
           to
           be
           called
           to
           an
           account
           for
           their
           bad
           behaviours
           ,
           and
           robberies
           which
           they
           had
           committed
           ,
           if
           the
           Arcadians
           and
           Elians
           should
           agree
           ,
           they
           so
           brought
           it
           about
           ,
           that
           they
           raised
           a
           new
           quarrel
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           
           which
           was
           divided
           into
           two
           Factions
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Mantineans
           were
           the
           chief
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           Tageates
           on
           the
           other
           .
           This
           quarrel
           went
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           the
           Parties
           would
           needs
           try
           it
           by
           Armes
           .
           The
           Tageates
           sent
           to
           request
           aid
           of
           the
           Thebans
           ,
           who
           accordingly
           chose
           Epaminondas
           their
           Captain
           Generall
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           with
           a
           good
           number
           of
           men
           of
           War
           to
           aid
           the
           Tageates
           .
           The
           Mantineans
           being
           terrified
           with
           this
           aid
           that
           came
           out
           
           of
           Boeotia
           to
           their
           eneemies
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           reputation
           of
           their
           Captain
           ,
           they
           immediatly
           sent
           to
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           and
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           the
           greatest
           enemies
           of
           the
           Boeotians
           ,
           for
           their
           assistance
           ,
           which
           both
           the
           Cities
           granted
           .
           Upon
           this
           there
           fell
           out
           many
           and
           great
           skirmishes
           in
           diverse
           parts
           of
           Peloponnesus
           :
           and
           Epaminondas
           being
           not
           far
           off
           from
           Mantinea
           ,
           understood
           by
           some
           of
           the
           Country
           men
           ,
           that
           Agesilaus
           ,
           and
           his
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           were
           come
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           wasted
           all
           the
           Territories
           of
           the
           Tageates
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           judging
           that
           there
           were
           but
           few
           men
           left
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Sparta
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           he
           undertook
           a
           great
           exploit
           ,
           and
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           had
           certainly
           effected
           it
           ,
           if
           the
           marvelous
           good
           Fortune
           of
           Sparta
           had
           not
           hindred
           it
           .
           His
           designe
           was
           this
           :
           
           He
           departed
           from
           Tegea
           by
           night
           ,
           the
           Mantineans
           knowing
           nothing
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           taking
           a
           by
           way
           ,
           he
           had
           certainly
           surprised
           Sparta
           without
           striking
           a
           stroak
           ,
           had
           not
           a
           Post
           of
           Candia
           speedily
           carried
           word
           of
           it
           to
           Agesilaus
           ,
           who
           immediatly
           dispatched
           away
           an
           Horsman
           to
           give
           intelligence
           to
           them
           of
           Sparta
           to
           stand
           upon
           their
           guard
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           speedily
           hasted
           after
           ,
           and
           arrived
           there
           a
           little
           before
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Thebans
           ,
           who
           being
           very
           near
           the
           City
           a
           little
           before
           day
           ,
           they
           gave
           an
           assault
           to
           them
           that
           defended
           it
           .
           This
           made
           Agesil●us
           to
           bestir
           himself
           wonderfully
           ,
           even
           beyond
           the
           strength
           of
           so
           old
           a
           man
           :
           But
           his
           Son
           Archidamus
           ,
           and
           Isadas
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Phaebidas
           fought
           valiantly
           on
           all
           parts
           ▪
           Epaminondas
           seeing
           how
           prepared
           the
           Spartanes
           were
           to
           oppose
           him
           ,
           began
           then
           to
           suspect
           that
           his
           design
           was
           discovered
           ;
           yet
           notwithstanding
           he
           left
           not
           off
           to
           force
           them
           all
           he
           could
           ,
           though
           he
           fought
           with
           great
           disadvantage
           ,
           considering
           the
           places
           wherein
           he
           was
           :
           yea
           ,
           he
           continued
           fighting
           courageously
           ,
           till
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Lacedemonians
           came
           on
           ,
           and
           till
           the
           night
           approached
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           sounded
           a
           retreat
           .
        
         
           Then
           being
           informed
           that
           the
           Mantineans
           came
           on
           also
           with
           their
           forces
           ,
           he
           withdrew
           his
           Army
           somewhat
           farther
           off
           from
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           there
           Camped
           .
           After
           
           which
           he
           caused
           his
           men
           to
           refresh
           themselves
           with
           victuals
           ,
           and
           leaving
           certain
           Horsemen
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           he
           commanded
           them
           to
           make
           fires
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           himself
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           went
           to
           surprize
           Mantinea
           before
           any
           should
           discover
           that
           he
           was
           departed
           .
           
           Yet
           herein
           also
           he
           failed
           of
           his
           purpose
           ,
           the
           prosperity
           of
           the
           Thebans
           being
           come
           to
           its
           height
           ,
           and
           the
           course
           of
           Epaminondas
           his
           Life
           drawing
           neer
           to
           an
           end
           ,
           whereby
           Greece
           was
           deprived
           of
           this
           Noble
           and
           famous
           Captain
           ,
           from
           whom
           was
           taken
           a
           most
           notable
           Victory
           ,
           and
           that
           twice
           ,
           by
           strange
           accidents
           .
        
         
           For
           at
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           come
           neer
           to
           Mantinea
           that
           was
           left
           without
           guard
           and
           defence
           ,
           just
           then
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Town
           there
           arrived
           six
           thousand
           Athenians
           ,
           conducted
           by
           their
           Captain
           Hegelecus
           ,
           who
           having
           put
           sufficient
           force
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           ordered
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Army
           in
           Battel
           array
           without
           the
           Walls
           ,
           and
           immediatly
           also
           came
           the
           Mantineans
           ,
           and
           Lacedemonians
           together
           ,
           who
           prepared
           to
           put
           all
           to
           the
           hazard
           of
           a
           Battel
           ,
           and
           therefore
           sent
           for
           their
           Allies
           from
           all
           parts
           :
           and
           when
           they
           were
           come
           together
           they
           were
           in
           all
           twenty
           five
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           two
           thousand
           Horse
           .
           The
           
             Arcadians
             ,
             Boeotians
          
           ,
           and
           their
           partakers
           were
           thirty
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           three
           thousand
           Horse
           .
           When
           they
           came
           to
           the
           Battel
           ,
           first
           the
           Horse
           charged
           with
           great
           fury
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Horsmen
           of
           the
           Athenians
           encountering
           with
           the
           Thehans
           ,
           proved
           too
           weak
           for
           them
           ,
           not
           because
           they
           were
           lesse
           valiant
           ,
           or
           hardy
           than
           the
           other
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           had
           not
           so
           good
           Chieftains
           ,
           and
           had
           few
           Archers
           amongst
           their
           Troops
           .
           The
           Thebans
           on
           the
           other
           side
           were
           all
           excellently
           well
           appointed
           ,
           and
           had
           Thessalians
           amongst
           them
           ,
           men
           very
           skilfull
           in
           their
           Bowes
           ,
           who
           so
           plyed
           the
           Athenians
           that
           they
           wholly
           brake
           them
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           to
           the
           rout
           ,
           yet
           in
           their
           flight
           they
           did
           not
           run
           amongst
           their
           Footmen
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           somewhat
           recover
           their
           Honour
           which
           they
           had
           lost
           by
           running
           away
           .
           On
           the
           
           contrary
           part
           ,
           as
           they
           fled
           ,
           they
           met
           with
           some
           Companies
           of
           Negropont
           ,
           whom
           the
           Arcadians
           had
           sent
           to
           take
           in
           certain
           Hills
           hard
           by
           the
           plain
           where
           the
           Battel
           was
           fought
           ,
           whom
           they
           put
           all
           to
           the
           Sword.
           
        
         
           The
           men
           at
           Arms
           of
           the
           Thebans
           seeing
           them
           turn
           their
           backs
           ,
           did
           not
           pursue
           them
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           presently
           gave
           charge
           upon
           a
           great
           Battalion
           of
           Footmen
           ,
           forcing
           them
           all
           they
           could
           to
           break
           ,
           and
           run
           through
           them
           .
           So
           the
           fight
           was
           very
           cruel
           and
           sharp
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           end
           the
           Athenians
           were
           forced
           to
           quit
           the
           place
           :
           whereupon
           a
           Collonel
           of
           Horsemen
           of
           the
           Elians
           ,
           who
           stood
           as
           a
           reserve
           to
           guard
           the
           Rere
           ,
           defended
           them
           ,
           and
           encountering
           with
           the
           Bo●otians
           ,
           he
           resisted
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           give
           back
           ,
           which
           reinforced
           the
           fault
           of
           the
           left
           point
           of
           their
           Army
           .
           But
           in
           the
           right
           point
           ,
           after
           the
           Horsemen
           had
           charged
           one
           another
           ,
           the
           fight
           was
           soon
           determined
           :
           For
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           number
           of
           men
           at
           Armes
           of
           the
           Thebans
           ,
           and
           Thessalians
           ,
           the
           Mantineans
           and
           their
           partakers
           were
           soon
           put
           to
           rout
           ,
           and
           haveing
           lost
           a
           great
           number
           of
           their
           men
           ,
           they
           sheltered
           themselves
           under
           the
           Battalion
           of
           their
           Footmen
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           the
           issue
           of
           the
           fight
           between
           the
           Horsemen
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           infantry
           ,
           after
           they
           came
           once
           to
           the
           Sword
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           marvellous
           bloody
           ,
           and
           cruel
           fight
           .
           For
           never
           before
           that
           time
           was
           there
           so
           many
           Greeks
           in
           the
           Field
           one
           against
           another
           ,
           nor
           so
           great
           and
           expert
           Captains
           ,
           nor
           such
           valiant
           Souldiers
           as
           were
           now
           .
           The
           two
           Nations
           that
           at
           that
           time
           bare
           the
           name
           to
           be
           the
           bravest
           Footmen
           in
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           Thebans
           ,
           and
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           were
           now
           set
           in
           Front
           one
           against
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           they
           began
           to
           charge
           ,
           neither
           sparing
           Life
           nor
           limb
           .
           The
           first
           charge
           they
           gave
           was
           with
           their
           Pikes
           ,
           which
           being
           soon
           broken
           with
           the
           huge
           blows
           they
           gave
           each
           other
           ,
           then
           they
           came
           to
           it
           with
           their
           Swords
           ,
           and
           lustily
           laying
           about
           them
           ,
           Body
           to
           Body
           ,
           Death
           raged
           in
           every
           place
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           a
           mighty
           carnage
           made
           :
           for
           neither
           part
           shrunk
           back
           ,
           or
           
           gave
           over
           with
           wearinesse
           ,
           but
           stood
           to
           it
           like
           undaunted
           men
           .
           And
           so
           continued
           this
           dangerous
           Fight
           for
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           valiantness
           of
           either
           party
           ,
           the
           victory
           stood
           doubtfull
           for
           a
           great
           while
           ,
           and
           it
           could
           not
           be
           judged
           which
           side
           was
           like
           to
           have
           the
           upper
           hand
           .
           For
           every
           one
           that
           fought
           ,
           had
           this
           resolution
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           not
           to
           fear
           Death
           whatsoever
           befell
           them
           :
           But
           rather
           desiring
           to
           make
           proof
           of
           their
           utmost
           Valour
           ,
           they
           willingly
           parted
           with
           their
           lives
           to
           lye
           in
           the
           Bed
           of
           Honour
           .
           By
           reason
           whereof
           ,
           though
           the
           fight
           was
           sharp
           and
           cruel
           ,
           yet
           the
           event
           remained
           for
           a
           long
           space
           so
           uncertain
           ,
           that
           it
           could
           not
           be
           discerned
           to
           which
           side
           the
           Victory
           should
           fall
        
         
           But
           at
           last
           ,
           Epaminondas
           seeing
           no
           other
           remedy
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           issue
           of
           this
           doubtfull
           fight
           depended
           upon
           his
           own
           virtue
           and
           valour
           ,
           he
           resolved
           with
           himself
           to
           adventure
           his
           life
           upon
           it
           :
           and
           presently
           ▪
           gathering
           about
           him
           all
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           choisest
           men
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           of
           them
           having
           compounded
           a
           Company
           of
           stout
           and
           resolute
           Blades
           ,
           he
           ran
           with
           great
           fury
           into
           the
           thickest
           ,
           and
           greatest
           press
           of
           all
           his
           enemies
           ,
           marching
           himself
           the
           foremost
           man
           in
           all
           his
           Troop
           ,
           with
           a
           Spear
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           with
           the
           which
           at
           the
           first
           blow
           he
           gave
           ,
           he
           slew
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           and
           straightway
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           company
           began
           to
           assail
           their
           enemies
           .
           But
           Epaminondas
           laying
           about
           him
           like
           a
           Lion
           ,
           slew
           so
           many
           in
           the
           place
           where
           he
           stood
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           he
           opned
           the
           Battel
           of
           the
           Lacedemonian
           ,
           whom
           he
           pursued
           &
           laid
           on
           them
           so
           lustily
           ,
           that
           they
           being
           unable
           any
           longer
           to
           defend
           themselves
           against
           the
           irristable
           fury
           of
           himself
           and
           his
           followers
           ,
           were
           enforced
           to
           give
           back
           and
           leave
           the
           place
           to
           the
           Boeotians
           ,
           who
           yet
           followed
           them
           at
           their
           heels
           ,
           beating
           them
           down
           so
           eagerly
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           short
           space
           the
           whole
           Field
           was
           covered
           with
           dead
           Bodies
           ,
           lying
           on
           heapes
           one
           upon
           another
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           the
           Lacedemonians
           seeing
           that
           they
           could
           no
           way
           save
           themselves
           ,
           gathered
           courage
           out
           of
           despair
           ,
           and
           a
           Company
           of
           them
           joyning
           together
           ,
           all
           
           set
           upon
           Epaminondas
           throwing
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           Darts
           at
           him
           ,
           of
           which
           some
           he
           avoided
           ,
           others
           he
           received
           upon
           his
           Target
           ,
           but
           yet
           there
           were
           many
           that
           stuck
           in
           his
           Body
           which
           he
           pulled
           out
           ,
           and
           fought
           with
           the
           same
           weapons
           against
           those
           that
           had
           thrown
           them
           at
           him
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           done
           more
           than
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           beyond
           all
           humane
           strength
           ,
           thereby
           to
           win
           Honour
           to
           his
           Country
           by
           gaining
           them
           the
           victory
           ,
           a
           certain
           L●co●ian
           called
           Anticrates
           ,
           thrust
           him
           into
           the
           breast
           with
           a
           Dart
           with
           such
           force
           ,
           as
           breaking
           the
           wood
           ,
           
           he
           left
           the
           iron
           Head
           sticking
           in
           his
           Body
           .
           Having
           received
           this
           deadly
           wound
           ,
           he
           fell
           immediately
           to
           the
           ground
           :
           But
           then
           was
           there
           a
           more
           cruel
           fight
           about
           him
           than
           ever
           there
           was
           before
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           great
           slaughter
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           till
           the
           Thebans
           by
           fine
           force
           made
           their
           enemies
           to
           flie
           for
           their
           lives
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           had
           pursued
           them
           a
           while
           ,
           they
           returned
           back
           to
           their
           Camp
           that
           they
           might
           keep
           the
           dead
           Bodies
           in
           their
           power
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           certain
           signe
           that
           the
           victory
           was
           theirs
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           sounded
           a
           retreat
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Battel
           ended
           .
        
         
           Both
           sides
           challenged
           the
           victory
           and
           made
           Triumphs
           for
           it
           .
           The
           Lacedemonians
           did
           it
           ,
           
           because
           the
           Athenians
           had
           slain
           those
           of
           Negropont
           that
           were
           sent
           to
           seize
           upon
           the
           Hils
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           and
           kept
           their
           Bodies
           in
           their
           power
           .
           The
           Thebans
           on
           the
           other
           side
           having
           overcome
           the
           Spartans
           ,
           had
           the
           Bodies
           of
           them
           that
           were
           slain
           in
           the
           Battel
           ,
           in
           their
           power
           ,
           which
           was
           by
           far
           the
           greater
           number
           ,
           wherefore
           they
           said
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           the
           Victors
           .
           Thus
           both
           standing
           upon
           their
           tearms
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           good
           while
           before
           either
           would
           send
           a
           Trumpet
           or
           Herauld
           to
           the
           other
           for
           leave
           to
           bury
           their
           dead
           .
           Yet
           at
           last
           the
           Lacedemonians
           sent
           first
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           all
           betook
           themselves
           to
           give
           the
           dead
           an
           Honourable
           Burial
           .
           And
           as
           for
           him
           that
           had
           killed
           Epaminondas
           ,
           he
           was
           highly
           esteemed
           and
           honoured
           for
           his
           valiant
           act
           ,
           and
           the
           Lacedemonians
           gave
           him
           many
           rich
           Presents
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           and
           his
           Posterity
           free
           from
           
           all
           publick
           Taxes
           and
           contributions
           in
           the
           Common-wealth
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           Epaminondas
           he
           was
           brought
           yet
           alive
           into
           his
           Tent
           ;
           how
           beit
           his
           Physitians
           ,
           and
           Surgeons
           being
           called
           together
           to
           dresse
           his
           wounds
           ,
           they
           all
           concluded
           that
           so
           soone
           as
           they
           plucked
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Dart
           out
           of
           his
           Body
           ,
           he
           must
           needs
           die
           .
           And
           truly
           he
           made
           a
           most
           noble
           and
           worthy
           end
           .
           For
           first
           he
           called
           for
           his
           Target-bearer
           ,
           who
           was
           alwayes
           at
           his
           hand
           in
           the
           Battel
           ,
           and
           asked
           him
           :
           
             Is
             my
             Target
             safe
          
           ?
           He
           brought
           it
           strait
           .
           Then
           he
           asked
           ,
           
             who
             had
             the
             Victory
          
           ?
           The
           Boeotians
           answered
           ,
           the
           Target-bearer
           .
           Then
           he
           commanded
           them
           to
           bring
           to
           him
           Diophantus
           and
           Jolidas
           :
           they
           told
           him
           they
           were
           both
           dead
           :
           Upon
           this
           he
           advised
           his
           Citizens
           to
           make
           Peace
           with
           their
           enemies
           ,
           
           for
           that
           they
           had
           not
           any
           Captain
           of
           skill
           to
           lead
           them
           to
           the
           Wars
           .
           
             And
             now
          
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             it
             is
             time
             for
             me
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             therefore
             pluck
             the
             Dart
             Head
             out
             of
             my
             Body
             .
          
           At
           this
           word
           all
           his
           Friends
           that
           were
           about
           him
           fetched
           grievous
           sighs
           ,
           and
           even
           cryed
           out
           for
           sorrow
           :
           and
           one
           of
           them
           weeping
           ,
           said
           unto
           him
           :
           Alas
           Epaminondas
           !
           Thou
           diest
           now
           and
           leavest
           no
           Children
           behind
           thee
           :
           Yea
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             that
             I
             do
             :
             Eor
             I
             leave
             two
             faire
             Daughters
             behind
             me
             ,
             whereof
             the
             one
             is
             the
             Victory
             at
          
           Leuctres
           
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             this
             of
          
           Mantinea
           .
           So
           they
           pulled
           out
           the
           Dart
           ,
           
           and
           immediatly
           he
           gave
           up
           the
           Ghost
           ,
           without
           shewing
           any
           signe
           that
           he
           was
           at
           all
           troubled
           at
           it
           .
        
         
           He
           used
           often
           to
           say
           ,
           
             That
             War
             is
             the
             Bed
             of
             Honour
             ,
             amd
             that
             it
             is
             a
             sweet
             Death
             to
             dye
             for
             ones
             Country
             .
          
           He
           was
           one
           of
           the
           bravest
           Captaines
           that
           ever
           we
           read
           of
           :
           
           For
           whereas
           others
           excelled
           in
           some
           one
           or
           two
           Virtues
           by
           which
           they
           made
           their
           Fame
           great
           and
           glorious
           ,
           he
           excelled
           in
           all
           the
           Vertues
           and
           good
           Parts
           that
           could
           be
           desired
           in
           a
           Grave
           ,
           Politick
           and
           Great
           Captain
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           compleat
           in
           all
           things
           that
           could
           be
           expected
           in
           an
           Heathen
           .
           In
           his
           time
           he
           advanced
           his
           Country
           to
           the
           Principality
           of
           all
           
           Greece
           .
           But
           after
           his
           Death
           they
           soon
           lost
           it
           :
           and
           not
           long
           after
           Alexander
           the
           Great
           ,
           utterly
           ▪
           ●rake
           them
           in
           peices
           ,
           made
           slaves
           of
           those
           that
           survived
           ,
           and
           razed
           their
           City
           to
           the
           very
           ground
           .
           A●
           in
           hi●
           life
           time
           he
           had
           alwayes
           detested
           covetou●n●sse
           ▪
           so
           after
           his
           Death
           the
           Thebans
           were
           faigne
           to
           bury
           him
           at
           the
           common
           charge
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           
           because
           they
           found
           no
           mony
           in
           his
           house
           to
           defray
           the
           least
           patt
           of
           the
           Funerall
           expences
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Courteous
           Reader
           ,
           be
           pleased
           to
           take
           notice
           that
           these
           Books
           following
           ,
           are
           Printed
           for
           ,
           and
           sold
           by
           
             William
             Miller
          
           ,
           at
           the
           〈…〉
           in
           St
           Pauls
           Church-yard
           ,
           near
           the
           little
           North
           Door
           ▪
        
         
           HIckes
           Revelation
           ,
           Revealed
           ,
           Folio
           .
        
         
           Clarkes
           Martyrology
           Compleat
           ,
           with
           the
           Persecutions
           of
           England
           to
           the
           end
           of
           Queen
           Maries
           Reign
           ,
           Folio
           .
        
         
           —
           Lives
           of
           ten
           Eminent
           Divines
           ,
           some
           being
           as
           follow
           ;
           Bishop
           Vsher
           ,
           Dr
           Gouge
           ,
           Dr
           Harris
           ,
           Mr
           Gataker
           ,
           Mr
           Whittaker
           ,
           &c.
           and
           some
           other
           famous
           Christians
           .
        
         
           —
           Life
           of
           Christ
           ,
           4º
        
         
           —
           Life
           of
           Herod
           the
           Great
           ,
           4º
        
         
           —
           Life
           of
           Nebuchadnezzar
           ,
           and
           Cyrus
           the
           Great
           ;
           the
           one
           ,
           the
           first
           founder
           of
           the
           Baylonian
           Empir
           ,
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           first
           founder
           of
           the
           Empire
           of
           the
           Medes
           and
           Persians
           ,
           4º
        
         
           —
           Life
           of
           Alexander
           the
           Great
           the
           first
           founder
           of
           the
           Grecian
           Empire
           ,
           As
           also
           of
           Charles
           the
           Great
           ,
           commonly
           called
           Charlemagne
           ,
           the
           first
           founder
           of
           the
           French
           Empire
           ,
           4º
        
         
           —
           A
           Prospect
           of
           Hungary
           ,
           and
           Transylvania
           ,
           together
           with
           an
           account
           of
           the
           qualities
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           the
           Commodities
           of
           the
           Countries
           ,
           the
           Chiefest
           Cities
           ,
           Towns
           ,
           and
           Strong-holds
           ,
           Rivers
           ,
           and
           Mountains
           ,
           with
           an
           Historycal
           Narration
           of
           the
           Wars
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Turks
           ,
           continued
           to
           this
           year
           1664.
           
           As
           also
           a
           Brief
           Description
           of
           
             Bohemia
             ,
             Austria
             ,
             Bavaria
             ,
             Steirmark
             ,
             Cr●atia
             ,
             Dalmatia
             ,
             Moravia
             ,
          
           and
           other
           Adjacent
           Countries
           ,
           contained
           in
           a
           Map
           joyned
           therewith
           ,
           by
           which
           Map
           you
           may
           know
           which
           Places
           are
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Turk
           ,
           and
           which
           Christians
           have
           ,
           4º
        
         
           Cradock's
           KNOWLEDGE
           and
           PRACTICE
           ;
           Or
           ,
           a
           Plain
           Discourse
           of
           the
           Chief
           Things
           necessary
           to
           be
           KNOWN
           ,
           BELIEVED
           ,
           and
           PRACTISED
           in
           Order
           to
           SALVATION
           ,
           4º
        
         
           Ford
           ,
           of
           Baptism
           ,
           8º
        
         
           Cotton
           ,
           on
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           8º
        
         
           Culverwell
           ,
           of
           Assurance
           ,
           8º
        
         
           Records
           Urinal
           of
           Physick
           ,
           8º
        
         
           Ravins
           Oriental
           Grammer
           ,
           12º
        
         
           Peacocks
           Visitation
           ,
           12º
        
         
           Dr
           Tuckney's
           Good
           Day
           well
           Improved
           ,
           12º
        
         
           —
           Death
           Disarmed
           ,
           12º
        
         
           —
           Balm
           of
           Gilead
           ,
           12º
        
         
           Clamor
           Sanguinis
           ,
           12º
        
         
           Aristipp●●
           or
           B●lsac's
           Master
           piece
           ,
           12º
        
         
           〈◊〉
           Charles's
           Works
           ,
           24º
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A33320-e320
           
             Hannibal
             chosen
             General
             .
          
           
             He
             besieges
             ,
             and
             takes
             many
             Townes
             .
          
           
             His
             Valour
             ,
             and
             Policy
             .
          
           
             His
             Victory
             .
          
           
             He
             besieges
             Saguntum
             .
          
           
             Saguntum
             taken
             .
          
           
             Roman
             Ambassadors
             sent
             to
             Carthage
             .
          
           
             The
             Carthaginians
             answer
             .
          
           
             War
             denounced
             by
             the
             Romanes
             .
          
           
             Hannibal
             prepares
             for
             Italy
             .
          
           
             He
             Conquers
             much
             of
             Spain
             .
          
           
             His
             passage
             through
             France
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             opposed
             .
          
           
             His
             Victory
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             
               Some
               Gauls
               incourage
               him
               .
            
             
               He
               passeth
               the
               Alps.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Gauls
             rise
             aganst
             the
             Romans
             ,
          
           
             They
             besiege
             Modena
             .
          
           
             The
             Romans
             send
             an
             Army
             into
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Hannibals
             losses
             in
             his
             march
             .
          
           
             Hannibal
             prepares
             to
             fight
             .
          
           
             A
             Battel
             .
          
           
             The
             Romans
             beaten
             .
          
           
             The
             Gauls
             forsake
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             Hannibal
             beates
             the
             Consul
             .
          
           
             He
             wins
             Clastidium
             .
          
           
             Hannibals
             Forragers
             beaten
             .
          
           
             Another
             Battel
             .
          
           
             The
             Romans
             beaten
             .
          
           
             Hannibals
             Policy
             .
          
           
             Treacheries
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             dangerous
             march
             .
          
           
             The
             Romans
             beaten
             again·
             
          
           
             The
             Romans
             beaten
             .
          
           
             Great
             fea●
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             A
             Dictator
             chosen
             .
          
           
             Fabius
             his
             warinesse
             .
          
           
             Hannibals
             Policy
             .
          
           
             Fabius
             his
             wisdom
             .
          
           
             Hinnibals
             Stratagem
             .
          
           
             Hannibal
             Forragers
             beaten
             .
          
           
             Minutius
             made
             equall
             with
             Fabius
             .
          
           
             A
             Battel
             .
          
           
             The
             Romans
             beaten
             .
          
           
             Cannae
             Castle
             taken
             .
          
           
             Varro
             makes
             hast
             to
             fight
             .
          
           
             They
             prepare
             to
             fight
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             Battel
             at
             Cannae
             .
          
           
             Hannibals
             Policy
             .
             The
             Romans
             beaten
             .
          
           
             Many
             Towns
             inertain
             Hannibal
          
           
             Capua
             intertains
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Romans
             mourn
             .
          
           
             Their
             Superstition
             
          
           
             A
             Dictator
             chosen
             .
          
           
             Hinnibal
             beaten
             .
          
           
             Acerrae
             taken
             by
             Hannibal
             .
          
           
             Cassiline
             besieged·
             
          
           
             Mago
             sent
             to
             Carthage
             .
          
           
             Large
             supplies
             promised
             to
             Hannibal
             .
          
           
             Diverse
             Cities
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             promised
             Supplies
             come
             not
             .
          
           
             Gracchus
             his
             Prudence
             .
          
           
             The
             Capuans
             beaten
             .
          
           
             Cuma
             besieged
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             raised
             .
          
           
             Hannibal
             delaies
             .
          
           
             A
             Battel
             
          
           
             The
             Carthaginians
             b●aten
             .
          
           
             The
             Romans
             poverty
             ,
             how
             supplyed
             .
          
           
             Cassil●ne
             taken
             by
             the
             R●mans
             .
          
           
             Arpi
             taken
             by
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             The
             Romans
             beaten
             .
          
           
             Tarentum●ake
             ●ake
             by
             Hannibal
             .
          
           
             The
             Carthaginians
             beaten
             .
          
           
             Capua
             besieged
             by
             the
             Consuls
             .
          
           
             The
             Seige
             raised
             by
             Hannibal
             .
          
           
             The
             Romans
             beaten
             .
          
           
             Another
             victo●y
             .
          
           
             Capua
             besieged
             again
             .
          
           
             Hannibal
             comes
             to
             relieve
             them
             .
          
           
             Hannibal
             intends
             for
             Rome
             and
             leaves
             it
             .
          
           
             Capua
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             Consuls
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             The
             publick
             wants
             supplied
             .
          
           
             Salapia
             yeilded
             to
             Marcellus
          
           
             The
             Romans
             beaten
             .
          
           
             A
             Battel
             
          
           
             A
             Battel
             .
          
           
             The
             Romans
             beaten
             .
          
           
             Tarentum
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             Romans
             beaten
             
          
           
             Locry
             besieged
             ▪
             
          
           
             The
             Romans
             beaten
             .
          
           
             The
             Consuls
             slaine
             .
          
           
             The
             Romans
             beaten
             .
          
           
             Great
             fear
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Asdrubal
             comes
             into
             Italy
             .
          
           
             A
             Battel
             .
          
           
             Asdrubal
             slaine
             .
          
           
             Hannibal
             retires
             into
             Brusia
             .
          
           
             His
             Prudence
             .
          
           
             Scipio
             coms
             from
             Spain·
             Is
             chosen
             Consul
             .
          
           
             He
             go●
             into
             Sycily
             .
          
           
             Sends
             inti
             Africk
             .
          
           
             And
             goes
             himself
             .
          
           
             Vtica
             besieged
             .
          
           
             The
             Carthaginians
             beaten
             .
          
           
             And
             a
             second
             time
             .
          
           
             They
             sue
             for
             Peace
             .
          
           
             They
             dealt
             deceitfully
             .
          
           
             Hannibal
             ▪
             leaves
             Italy
             .
          
           
             Comes
             into
             Afrck.
             
          
           
             An
             interview
             of
             the
             Generals
             .
          
           
             Hannibals
             Speech
             to
             Scipio
             .
          
           
             Scipios
             reply
             .
          
           
             They
             prepar
             to
             fight
             .
          
           
             A
             Battel
             .
          
           
             Hannibal
             beaten
             .
          
           
             He
             flies
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             perswades
             them
             to
             seek
             Peace
             .
          
           
             His
             Civil
             imployment
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             complained
             of
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             He
             flies
             from
             Carthage
             to
             Tyre·
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             Antioccus
             .
          
           
             His
             counsel
             neglected
             .
          
           
             He
             flies
             to
             Prusias
             .
          
           
             Who
             betrays
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             last
             Speech
             .
          
           
             He
             poisons
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33320-e18110
           
             His
             Parentage
             and
             Education
             .
          
           
             His
             parts
             .
          
           
             He
             exercises
             and
             studies
             .
          
           
             His
             Discourse
             with
             a
             Phylosopher
             .
          
           
             His
             contempt
             of
             Riches
             .
          
           
             His
             Poverty
             .
          
           
             His
             Charity
             .
          
           
             His
             Sobriety
             .
          
           
             His
             Vigilance
             .
          
           
             His
             Valor
             .
          
           
             Tyran's
             in
             Thebes
             .
          
           
             His
             prudence
             .
          
           
             The
             Tyrants
             slain
             .
          
           
             His
             Modesty
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             advanced
             to
             Honour
             .
          
           
             The
             Spartans
             beaten
             .
          
           
             A
             Battel
             .
          
           
             The
             Spartans
             beaten
             .
          
           
             Peace
             among
             the
             Greeks
             .
          
           
             The
             Thebans
             are
             excepted
             .
          
           
             Plataees
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             Hi●
             wisdom
             .
          
           
             And
             courage
             .
          
           
             His
             Prudence
             .
          
           
             Fat
             men
             cashired
             .
          
           
             His
             Prudence
             .
          
           
             And
             Policy
             .
          
           
             A
             Battel
             
          
           
             The
             Spartans
             beaten
             .
          
           
             His
             Humility
             .
          
           
             He
             plunders
             Laconia
             .
          
           
             He
             braves
             the
             Spartans
             .
          
           
             Messina
             re-edified
             .
          
           
             Pallene
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             Peloponesus
             fortified
             .
          
           
             He
             beates
             the
             Spartans
             .
          
           
             His
             Clemency
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             envied
             .
          
           
             His
             prudence
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             accused
             and
             abused
             .
          
           
             Pelopidas
             imprison
             ?
             ed
             by
             a
             Tyrant
             .
          
           
             His
             Policy
             .
          
           
             His
             Prudence
             .
          
           
             Pelopidas
             released
             .
          
           
             His
             witty
             speeches
             .
          
           
             His
             Humility
             -
          
           
             Megalopelis
             built
             .
          
           
             The
             Thebans
             build
             a
             Navy
             .
          
           
             New
             Wars
             .
          
           
             A
             notable
             atempt
             ▪
             
          
           
             An
             other
             but
             frustrated
             .
          
           
             A
             Battel
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             deadly
             wound●d
             .
          
           
             The
             Spartans
             beaten
             .
          
           
             His
             advice
             to
             the
             Thebans
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             character
             .
          
           
             H●s
             poverty
             .